but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o answer_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o such_o a_o derivation_n as_o be_v from_o a_o head_n political_a to_o its_o political_a body_n this_o derivation_n be_v only_o moral_a by_o command_n prohibition_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a act_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o nor_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n a_o body_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o only_a vocatione_n actiuâ_fw-la and_o in_o external_a profession_n neither_o be_v that_o derivation_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a constitution_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a internal_a mystical_a as_o such_o section_n 5_o his_o 2d_o reason_n be_v thus_o short_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n hold_v it_o out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v then_o none_o can_v be_v matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o real_a saint_n for_o why_o do_v god_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v such_o person_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v they_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la as_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o star_n who_o fall_v from_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v walk_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a still_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n show_v that_o in_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o qualification_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o show_n to_o avoid_v for_o a_o while_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a anabaptist_n tenent_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v man_n judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o truth_n firm_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n may_v be_v but_o dead_a person_n and_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o god_n do_v not_o live_v walk_v and_o dwell_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o first_o property_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o mr._n locky_a first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o papist_n allege_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o unerrabilitie_n and_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o all_o protestant_n divine_v dispute_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o papist_n attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a acknowledge_v that_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o make_v defection_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n virtual_o but_o mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v not_o church_n visible_a but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o conclusion_n here_o thus_o a_o church_n visible_a i._n e._n any_o visible_a church_n now_o let_v i_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o either_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v for_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v all_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o let_v truth_n fall_v down_o which_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v we_o pattern_n of_o right_a constitute_v church_n from_o these_o first_o mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v let_v they_o fall_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n for_o their_o matter_n i_o repone_fw-la that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o question_n for_o that_o same_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o question_n return_v upon_o this_o 2._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n though_o interpreter_n have_v some_o variety_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n which_o mr._n locky_a give_v but_o oppose_v it_o and_o refute_v it_o in_o papist_n some_o indeed_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o these_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a of_o elect._n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 3._o c._n 2._o illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n adversarius_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmo_fw-la &_o demonstro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o often_o otherwhere_o other_o again_o understand_v the_o subject_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o these_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o what_o the_o church_n visible_a will_v do_v always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o be_v its_o duty_n and_o dignity_n elogium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr fulgeat_fw-la gomar_n specul_fw-la ver_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o so_o wal._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la resp_n 1._o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ephesinâ_fw-la que_fw-la tamen_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la respectu_fw-la officii_fw-la sic_fw-la voco_fw-la see_v more_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o learned_a gomar_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v also_o in_o his_o commentar_n upon_o the_o gallatian_n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pag._n 244_o 245._o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o diverse_a orthodox_n interpretation_n thereof_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n follow_v we_o pass_v here_o camer_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n join_v these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o property_n and_o character_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o we_o ans_fw-fr with_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v 442._o see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecâ—ces_n q._n 1_o c._n 11._o pag._n 442._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o take_v but_o this_o one_o from_o the_o text_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o praedicat_v of_o singular_a person_n
invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v or_o be_v a_o building_n therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o yet_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o entire_a body_n yet_o the_o invisible_a church_n material_o i._n e._n these_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v distributive_o in_o parr_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n david_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o be_v also_o outward_a professor_n with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n o_o than_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o to_o person_n stand_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v attribute_v according_a to_o one_o consideration_n and_o another_o according_a to_o another_o section_n 3_o as_o to_o his_o 2d._o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v contrair_a in_o itself_o to_o truth_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n he_o mean_v fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v subjectiuè_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o of_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v objectiuè_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v i._n e._n true_a save_a faith_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n add_v not_o here_o his_o qualification_n of_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v admit_v here_o 2._o qualify_v it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o the_o text_n sundry_a interpretation_n by_o diverse_a have_v be_v give_v on_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o ever_o before_o our_o author_n give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n lockiers_n sense_n can_v have_v place_n for_o 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a in_o that_o sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n or_o society_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o how_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o must_v be_v antecedent_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n to_o be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o but_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o call_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o antecedent_o have_v faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o such_o state_n they_o in_o a_o society_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_o give_v to_o they_o that_o faith_n and_o state_v they_o in_o a_o impregnable_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v or_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o peter_n himself_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v most_o to_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o some_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v expound_v it_o namely_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hudson_n in_o his_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v little_a avail_n mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a author_n but_o now_o cite_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o this_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 24._o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o all_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v follow_v as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n than_o this_o that_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a test_n believe_v in_o a_o indefinite_a messiah_n to_o come_v now_o under_o the_o new_a test_n none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n if_o mr._n locky_a his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n so_o constitute_v as_o he_o his_fw-mi be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n to_o pass_v i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o peter_n possible_o the_o church_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o he_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v it_o now_o trust_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n afterward_o to_o evidence_n that_o both_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o mean_v the_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o receive_v they_o here_o do_v represent_v and_o personat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v groundless_a section_n 4_o the_o next_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o ground_n by_o interpret_n particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o which_o though_o most_o infest_a of_o any_o public_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v but_o be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o raise_v from_o its_o corruption_n intrusion_n and_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o marlorat_n hunc_fw-la in_o
in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n and_o portraiture_n or_o model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a meaning_n of_o moses_n receive_v his_o pattern_n near_o heaven_n viz._n to_o show_v of_o what_o qualification_n the_o people_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v viz._n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la so_o must_v he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v these_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o say_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v mr._n locky_a concern_v this_o and_o the_o expound_v of_o heaven_n here_o to_o remember_v the_o axiom_n acknowledge_v by_o schoolman_n themselves_o otherwise_o dote_v on_o allegory_n theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o signification_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mr._n locky_a mean_v by_o person_n real_o live_v very_o near_a heaven_n if_o true_o gracious_a then_o what_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o adversative_a oppose_v they_o to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o do_v he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o what_o and_o how_o qualify_v person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o s._n the_o place_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o refer_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n see_v junius_n and_o paraeus_n in_o locum_fw-la 5._o as_o impertinent_o and_o much_o more_o impertinent_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v into_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o judicious_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mr._n locky_a himself_n in_o second_o serious_a thought_n if_o that_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o constitute_a congregation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v himself_o by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o if_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v not_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n elect_v section_n v._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyers_n proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n section_n 1_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o i_o most_o mind_n to_o make_v probation_n by_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o induction_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o that_o former_a way_n of_o probation_n by_o testimony_n allege_v to_o speak_v the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o i_o humble_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o point_n and_o come_v now_o to_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o conceive_v more_o strength_n to_o lie_v section_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n galatian_n collossian_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o thus_o constitute_v of_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n of_o one_o like_o himself_o ergo._n if_o these_o be_v deny_v as_o precedent_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v but_o if_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o precedent_n i_o have_v only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o church_n do_v all_o thus_o constitute_v though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o long_o keep_v and_o maintain_v this_o pure_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o judgement_n &_o yet_o bear_v ans_fw-fr where_o do_v mr._n locky_a read_v that_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o these_o church_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o admit_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v we_o find_v indeed_o lay_v to_o some_o of_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o suffer_v scandalous_a person_n broatcher_n of_o error_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o into_o their_o error_n such_o i_o mean_v maintainer_n of_o error_n i_o trow_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o receive_v and_o suffer_v into_o their_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o can_v believe_v his_o assertion_n we_o require_v it_o to_o be_v instance_a by_o proof_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n instance_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n find_v any_o thing_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n thereof_o so_o do_v his_o question_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v import_v but_o we_o trust_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v a_o rule_n elsewhere_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v nor_o refuse_v these_o church_n as_o precedent_n in_o this_o business_n in_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o notion_n and_o consideration_n under_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v unto_o and_o reckon_v in_o their_o external_a church-fellowship_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n first_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o his_o proof_n thereof_o particular_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o attributum_fw-la of_o this_o induction_n answerable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o true_o godly_a and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o let_v we_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v so_o this_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v carry_v and_o never_o a_o whit_n advantage_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v up_o or_o do_v consist_v of_o person_n all_o of_o they_o true_o matâ—…ially_o godly_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la or_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a formal_o consider_v as_o such_o in_o their_o take_v they_o into_o the_o constitution_n and_o external_a society_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o i_o suppose_v some_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v such_o eventual_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a &_o yet_o no_o advantage_n come_v thereby_o to_o his_o tenet_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o enumeration_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v because_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o and_o this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o
several_o as_o well_o as_o collective_o and_o joint_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n several_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o temple_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr true_o but_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o competent_a to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n much_o at_o that_o wherewith_o mr._n locky_a close_v this_o reason_n and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n eph._n 3._o 21._o ans_fw-fr and_o do_v continuation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n depend_v upon_o his_o particular_a way_n of_o constitute_v particular_a visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v god_fw-we than_o not_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o many_o precede_a generation_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o church_n so_o constitute_v until_o of_o yesterday_o separatist_n and_o independent_o erect_v they_o and_o yet_o wail_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v one_o such_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o for_o their_o part_n let_v truth_n fall_v section_n 8_o the_o 3d._o argument_n ground_v on_o malachi_n 1._o 11._o must_v be_v thus_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o person_n true_o godly_a then_o there_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o god_n house_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n mal._n 1._o 11._o for_o why_o unto_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a all_o thing_n be_v so_o every_o man_n offering_n be_v as_o he_o be_v let_v his_o offering_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v a_o man_n make_v up_o his_o offering_n of_o never_o so_o much_o cost_v and_o worth_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v if_o the_o man_n be_v impure_a so_o be_v his_o offering_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o prophecy_n to_o say_v the_o latter_a ergo._n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a himself_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o argument_n no_o not_o by_o his_o own_o way_n as_o some_o time_n he_o express_v it_o for_o thereby_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v account_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v real_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v their_o offering_n be_v impure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o admitter_n that_o they_o do_v so_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o still_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o by_o that_o way_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n 2._o it_o reproach_v the_o dispensation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bless_a lord_n god_n himself_o because_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o leave_v in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v constitute_v so_o as_o that_o prophecy_n and_o his_o decree_n reveal_v therein_o concern_v his_o service_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o his_fw-mi give_v no_o rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v get_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v be_v person_n true_o godly_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v in_o it_o many_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a who_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n but_o 3._o to_o answer_v direct_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_o godly_a what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pure_a offering_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o some_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v true_o godly_a though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n without_o necessity_n to_o prove_v that_o impure_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n that_o we_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o this_o material_o and_o objective_o for_o so_o a_o impure_a man_n may_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o make_v his_o consequence_n good_a that_o if_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o impure_a themselves_o but_o also_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church-communion_n with_o they_o be_v impure_a this_o be_v plain_a and_o down_o right_a separatism_n and_o be_v disclaim_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o independent_o at_o least_o in_o dogmate_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n section_n 9_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o bring_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o what_o he_o comment_v on_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o grant_v it_o all_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o suitable_a foundation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n there_o mention_v 2._o the_o stone_n must_v be_v live_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 3._o that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o offerer_n be_v one_o that_o the_o offering_n may_v be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a the_o person_n offer_v must_v be_v such_o that_o person_n that_o have_v but_o only_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a offering_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o strengthen_v the_o former_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v by_o itself_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n that_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o such_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o all_o the_o effectual_o call_v elect_a jew_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o intend_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n visible_a in_o these_o several_a part_n i_o ans_fw-fr true_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o state_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o imposition_n of_o duty_n may_v be_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o a_o privilege_n or_o blessing_n exist_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o on_o in_o their_o visible_a society_n but_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v though_o it_o be_v competent_a but_o to_o some_o among_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o will_v only_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o not_o what_o their_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o right_a constitute_v visible_a church_n section_n 10_o the_o four_o reason_n must_v be_v form_v either_o of_o these_o way_n 1._o thus_o if_o the_o jâ—ws_v be_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o a_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n every_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
congregation_n '_o tisfilly_n and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v among_o child_n but_o may_v blush_v to_o come_v out_o before_o understanding_n men._n by_o this_o argument_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 5._o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n church_n not_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o single_a congregation_n mean_v in_o all_o of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a singular_a congregation_n so_o the_o name_n flock_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v collectiuè_fw-la for_o such_o a_o flock_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o diverse_a particular_a flock_n as_o gen._n 33._o 13._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a present_a metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12._o 32._o little_a flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 16._o one_o sheep_n fold_n though_o both_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n with_o the_o cardinal_n number_n add_v to_o it_o one_o signify_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o so_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a flock_n fold_n and_o church_n as_o to_o m._n lockiers_n last_o word_n in_o this_o sect._n here_o be_v no_o joint_a voice_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o joint_n vote_v of_o elder_n because_o these_o elder_n than_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o act_v in_o government_n but_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o manage_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v more_o single_a congregation_n in_o ephesus_n then_o one_o we_o find_v here_o these_o congregation_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n over_o these_o many_o congregation_n as_o one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n the_o next_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o which_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a indeed_o it_o be_v so_o weighty_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v on_o that_o it_o crush_v the_o new_a supreme_a independent_a tribunal_n erect_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o 28._o to_o this_o the_o author_n answer_v 1._o here_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eldership_n of_o several_a church_n indeed_o meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o coercion_n of_o their_o power_n as_o such_o excerped_a eldership_n enforce_v their_o result_v upon_o other_o church_n this_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o business_n we_o dispute_v against_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v well_o mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v that_o be_v a_o eldership_n of_o several_a church_n even_o a_o synodical_a presbytery_n a_o synod_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o afterward_o sect._n 29._o some_o of_o his_o side_n have_v say_v otherwise_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o assembly_n allegation_n of_o act_n 15._o for_o subordination_n of_o synod_n that_o ass_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a synod_n but_o only_o a_o reference_n by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n unto_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o other_o but_o we_o think_v mr._n locky_a speak_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n 2._o we_o must_v here_o again_o note_v his_o invidious_a misrepresent_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o synod_n a_o power_n of_o coercion_n to_o enforce_v their_o result_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o authoritative_a juridical_a power_n to_o enjoin_v authoritative_o their_o determination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o disobedient_a and_o disorderly_a with_o mere_a spiritual_a censure_n as_o admonition_n excommunication_n which_o import_v no_o enforce_v â—_o propriety_n of_o speech_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o that_o or_o any_o other_o synod_n have_v power_n thus_o authoritative_o to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n upon_o other_o church_n we_o say_v they_o have_v this_o power_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o church_n associate_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o none_o other_o so_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dispute_v against_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v his_o own_o fiction_n a_o juridical_a power_n authoritative_o enjoin_v its_o determination_n and_o which_o may_v censure_v with_o spiritual_a ecclesiastic_a censure_n the_o disobeyer_n and_o disorderly_a and_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n act._n 15._o section_n 11_o after_o this_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a in_o answer_v this_o place_n he_o premit_v two_o thing_n which_o reverend_a hocker_n have_v also_o survey_v part._n 4._o c._n 1._o 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o in_o this_o meeting_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o such_o because_o they_o join_v with_o they_o ordinary_a church_n what_o ordinary_a church_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o well_o and_o officer_n and_o all_o dispute_v and_o inquire_v and_o so_o here_o be_v leave_v a_o sampler_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o only_o by_o the_o way_n we_o note_v that_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o sect._n 25._o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o extraordinary_a person_n see_v there_o also_o they_o join_v the_o church_n with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v his_o 2._o premisse_a be_v that_o the_o sentence_n decree_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o scripture_n because_o they_o decree_v it_o as_o still_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n move_v by_o the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o their_o apoâ—…olicall_a station_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o what_o they_o decree_v be_v by_o debate_n find_v out_o to_o be_v either_o express_a in_o scripture_n or_o undeniable_o deduce_v from_o thence_o so_o by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o decree_v and_o enjoin_v by_o they_o upon_o other_o and_o then_o go_v out_o a_o while_n in_o clear_v this_o which_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o pass_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o second_o premisse_a grant_v both_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o sect._n 28._o so_o that_o what_o they_o produce_v by_o debate_n be_v material_o bind_v for_o asmuch_o as_o what_o they_o produce_v be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o collegiate_n eldership_n answ_n this_o last_o follow_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a premise_n for_o though_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o scripture_n because_o decree_v by_o they_o but_o decree_v by_o they_o because_o found_v to_o be_v scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o their_o primary_n and_o fundamental_a obligatorinesse_n be_v material_a and_o be_v they_o not_o such_o they_o can_v not_o formal_o as_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v obligatory_a or_o bind_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o simpliciter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v formal_o as_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o obligatorinesse_n of_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n formal_o as_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v secundary_a subordinate_a and_o regulate_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o no_o obligatorinesse_n at_o all_o yea_o one_o of_o his_o own_o contradict_v he_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o this_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o very_a synod_n key_n c._n 6._o this_o bind_a power_n be_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v which_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n section_n 12_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o clear_a answ_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o a_o object_n have_v then_o this_o synod_n no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o ordinance_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o pertinent_a question_n propound_v by_o the_o author_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o assert_v as_o
escape_n of_o the_o printer_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o place_n be_v â—ust_z so_o print_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dissent_v brother_n against_o the_o assembly_n 3._o proposition_n concern_v presbyterial_a government_n whence_o thâ—â—…thor_n â—orrowâ—…_n iâ—â—…re_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—he_v 〈…〉_o be_v the_o printer_n section_n 5_o anothâ—…_n ground_n 〈…〉_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o place_n thâ—…_n 〈…〉_o elder_n â—aâ—_n i_o conceive_v that_o formal_o constituâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o aâ—_n elder_a but_o be_v over_o they_o fix_v and_o 〈…〉_o such_o a_o station_n over_o they_o and_o then_o where_o this_o be_v piâ—ched_v 〈…〉_o â—…is_fw-gr â—…nds_v his_o work_n of_o conduct_n and_o discipline_n 〈…〉_o thâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o bare_a labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d constituâ—…_n and_o denomâ—…tes_v a_o elder_a or_o minister_n 〈…〉_o â—he_v word_n in_o a_o place_n such_o labour_a 〈…〉_o noâ—_n call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o commission_v to_o such_o a_o station_n i_o to_o such_o 〈…〉_o that_o note_n he_o or_o constitute_v he_o a_o minister_n 〈…〉_o be_v which_o note_n and_o constitute_v a_o minister_n 〈…〉_o according_a to_o thâ—_n order_v institute_v by_o christ_n 〈…〉_o with_o office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o which_o offâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ally_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈…〉_o â—…ely_o and_o â—is_fw-la fiâ—ing_v to_o 〈…〉_o not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n buâ—_n only_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o â—uâ—h_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o constâ—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o see_v this_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…dantly_o demonstâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hâ—dsoâ—_n vindiâ—_n of_o the_o ess_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n c._n 6._o pag._n 138_o 〈…〉_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o br_v be_v thâ—…_n 〈…〉_o keyâ—…_n viz._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 〈…〉_o distinguish_v yeâ—_n 〈…〉_o divide_a chrisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…oined_v and_o 〈…〉_o together_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o wâ—e_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v to_o dividâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—ow_o â—ell_o christ_n â—…ll_v â—…ke_v 〈…〉_o how_o well_o man_n 〈…〉_o sâ—verall_a hundred_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ars_n in_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n have_v shâ—wâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—sw_n 1._o the_o keyâ—…_n oâ—_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_o â—on_v from_o another_o as_o the_o author_n by_o his_o big_a word_n wâ—uld_v 〈◊〉_d his_o reader_n in_o hand_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d or_o actus_fw-la primâ—…_n they_o be_v separate_v the_o rule_v elder_n â—ath_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o discipline_n and_o exercise_v it_o but_o not_o the_o key_n of_o docâ—…ine_n 2._o eveâ—_n where_o they_o be_v soyn_v together_o in_o habit_n they_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v in_o act_n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n when_o he_o â—…cheth_v do_v not_o eâ—…cise_a discipline_n nor_o when_o he_o exercise_v discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o at_o that_o same_o time_n teach_v yea_o further_o hâ—_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v alone_o but_o he_o 〈…〉_o jâ—…diction_n alone_o but_o in_o combination_n and_o in_o collegâ—…_n with_o uther_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n by_o thâ—_n presbyâ—erian_n way_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o associate_n presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d â—urisdiction_n over_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o châ—iâ—…_n 〈…〉_o join_v they_o together_o in_o thiâ—_n relation_n that_o tâ—…_n one_o 〈…〉_o â—…cised_a towards_o any_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o othâ—…_n be_v also_o 〈…〉_o author_n indeed_o say_v so_o that_o christ_n â—…th_v appoint_v 〈…〉_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o the_o place_n by_o he_o here_o 〈…〉_o put_v home_o this_o to_o the_o author_n 〈…〉_o can_v exercise_n rule_v only_o in_o relation_n 〈…〉_o where_o he_o be_v fix_v to_o preach_v ordinaâ—…y_o bâ—…ause_n 〈…〉_o to_o divide_v thâ—_n key_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o â—e_v even_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o tie_v together_o aâ—â—e_n have_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v he_o 〈…〉_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d otherâ—_n then_o of_o his_o own_o 〈…〉_o by_o go_v 〈…〉_o admit_v thâ—…_n to_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o way_n 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o deny_v witâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o of_o one_o single_a 〈…〉_o public_a ordinancâ—…_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o he_o divide_v the_o key_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…yes_v christ_n have_v tie_v together_o section_n 6_o as_o to_o his_o bloody_a word_n 〈◊〉_d like_o many_o other_o in_o this_o his_o little_a piece_n a_o groundless_a â—…ander_n there_o have_v not_o â—een_n several_a 〈◊〉_d of_o year_n since_o that_o way_n of_o government_n â—…ch_o we_o staâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d by_o christâ—_n 〈…〉_o associate_v presbyâ—…s_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n waâ—â—…bed_v thereof_o by_o poâ—…s_n and_o papal_a prelate_n and_o since_o by_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a-mercy_n it_o waâ—_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v a_o blâ—…d_a mean_a where_o it_o have_v have_v place_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o jesuâ—_n christ_n but_o for_o blood_n if_o he_o mean_v shed_v of_o blood_n by_o iâ—_n it_o be_v â—ot_n a_o very_a bloody_a slander_n to_o attribute_v this_o to_o it_o and_o for_o tyranny_n i_o think_v no_o man_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr perfricâ—it_fw-fr fronteâ—_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o itself_o inclinable_a to_o that_o when_o as_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o person_n allege_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o possible_o wrong_v indeed_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o small_a judicatory_a a_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o relief_n by_o a_o large_a associate_v judicatory_a if_o this_o be_v a_o way_n in_o itself_o inclinable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…anny_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v as_o wâ—ll_n say_v that_o â—…ard_n be_v dâ—…ward_a and_o dounward_a be_v upward_o but_o now_o to_o wâ—_n the_o exercise_n oâ—_n the_o key_n so_o together_o and_o in_o so_o narrow_a bâ—undâ—_n as_o mr._n lockâ—…_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v soâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o â—n_a eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n together_o wiâ—h_v their_o people_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 7_o 10_o or_o 20_o person_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o 〈…〉_o ecclesiastical_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o authoritative_a 〈…〉_o any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o they_o mâ—y_v do_v 〈…〉_o and_o truth_n in_o their_o dogmatic_a detâ—rmâ—…ations_n oâ—_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_o censure_n upon_o person_n if_o this_o be_v noâ—_n a_o waâ—_n 〈…〉_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o looseness_n and_o conâ—usion_n 〈…〉_o lâ—t_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n judge_v 〈…〉_o proof_n even_o a_o few_o year_n have_v give_v of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—ell_o who_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o what_o truâ—_n chriâ—…_n 〈…〉_o it_o without_o bâ—eâ—…ng_a heart_n and_o weep_a eye_n 〈…〉_o aâ—_n this_o day_n section_n â—…_n examination_n of_o mr._n lockier_n 3_o medium_fw-la pursue_v in_o section_n 38_o and_o 39_o section_n 1_o his_o three_o medium_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o presbytery_n havinâ—â—ower_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n than_o onâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d device_n of_o man_n and_o not_o aâ—_n ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d destroyâ—…â—he_fw-mi end_n for_o which_o church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v &_o to_o which_o it_o pretend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o â—t_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o woâ—dâ—r_n â—o_o see_v what_o confusion_n looseness_n of_o reason_v and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o none-sense_n there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v on_o â—he_n observation_n of_o every_o particular_a thâ—…â—ight_n â—e_v observe_v in_o sum_n he_o bring_v three_o consideration_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d out_o that_o such_o presbytery_n destroy_v or_o allude_v the_o end_n of_o church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o it_o preâ—…ndeth_v one_o iâ—_n in_o sect._n 38._o two_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n 2_o first_o these_o sojourn_v eldershipâ—_n sojourn_v eldership_n we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o 〈…〉_o many_o associate_a coâ—…_n 〈…〉_o in_o common_a while_o thus_o pretend_v 〈…〉_o like_o the_o lapwing_n â—aw_v off_o 〈…〉_o their_o young_a my_o meaning_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o take_v off_o people_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈…〉_o grounâ—…_n may_v warrâ—…_n 〈…〉_o a_o riddle_n to_o 〈…〉_o what_o 〈…〉_o pronoune_n their_o relateâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o lapwing_n or_o to_o the_o peopâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o they_o be_v say_v i_o cannâ—…_n 〈…〉_o again_o for_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n whâ—…_n 〈…〉_o congreâ—…tion_n 〈…〉_o sterie_n takâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d busineâ—…_n of_o commâ—…_n 〈…〉_o controvert_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o to_o 〈…〉_o and_o â—ow_o 〈…〉_o author_n 〈…〉_o end_n i_o 〈…〉_o then_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o on_o to_o 〈…〉_o follow_v section_n 3_o 〈…〉_o have_v many_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_o then_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o congrâ—…ion_n
eorum_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la moveremur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la potestatem_fw-la seculi_fw-la erant_fw-la confessi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la constituti_fw-la comprobarent_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la maximum_fw-la prespyterum_fw-la jussimus_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la caeteros_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la recepimus_fw-la i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o section_n 18_o 3._o that_o the_o give_v of_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o canon_n concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o age_n do_v ordinary_o pertain_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o though_o other_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v present_a hear_v and_o consult_v that_o yet_o these_o only_o do_v sit_v and_o vote_n as_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v undenyablie_o clear_a by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v ordinary_a for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o ministerial_a office_n do_v also_o sit_v and_o concur_v in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n but_o these_o be_v not_o any_o whatsoever_o private_a christian_n promiscuous_o but_o eminent_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o call_v thereunto_o either_o by_o antecedent_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n or_o by_o a_o subsequent_a assume_v and_o call_v of_o they_o by_o the_o assembly_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a vocation_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o so_o far_o do_v exempt_v they_o è_fw-mi sort_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a private_a christian_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a private_a christian_n i._n e._n be_v neither_o ordinary_a minister_n nor_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la concur_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a see_v what_o junius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n say_v to_o bellarm_n cont._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o n._n 2._o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o ancient_a counsel_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la conciliis_fw-la intersunt_fw-la varia_fw-la esse_fw-la genera_fw-la esse_fw-la audientes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la ex_fw-la auditione_n informantur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la consultationem_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la esse_fw-la denique_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la decidunt_fw-la res_fw-la ferendis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la and_o again_o cont._n 4._o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 15._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adjunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la consultationibus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la docti_fw-la praetertim_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sed_fw-la dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la section_n 19_o i_o hear_v of_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o use_v to_o be_v be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o and_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o magdeburg_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 134._o coeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la autores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formam_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o learned_a whitak_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o sic_fw-la partim_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la democraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la n._n si_fw-la velimus_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la respicere_fw-la as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la semperque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la answ_n that_o these_o author_n call_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o much_o like_a unto_o a_o democraticall_a or_o in_o part_n democraticall_a their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o private_a professor_n do_v formal_o concur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v formal_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o government_n formal_o and_o proper_o democraticall_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o only_a because_o of_o such_o thing_n competent_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v §_o 14._o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a or_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n and_o first_o for_o the_o magdeburg_n see_v how_o they_o explicate_v that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a docendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n acceptas_fw-la exercendi_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificationis_fw-la novas_fw-la condendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_o observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o in_o explicate_v the_o democracy_n they_o speak_v of_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o single_a person_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n but_o of_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v they_o parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_o a_o democracy_n they_o mean_v this_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o least_o to_o join_v these_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a superiority_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a chutch_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o prelatical_a man_n plead_v for_o authoritative_a superiority_n in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o diaecese_n and_o the_o papalin_n for_o a_o universal_a superiority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v much_o like_a democracie_n they_o put_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o admistration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o before_o say_v and_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v be_v act_n proper_a to_o the_o call_v minister_n of_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o democracie_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o put_v the_o formal_a power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v for_o and_o indeed_o will_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o which_o these_o centuriator_n attribute_v private_a synod_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o pag._n 130._o wherein_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v that_o democracie_n can_v have_v place_n especial_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o right_a to_o concur_v in_o juridical_a act_n the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v can_v not_o possible_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o or_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o their_o synod_n when_o assemble_v for_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v particular_a church_n be_v of_o such_o amplitude_n and_o so_o numerous_a that_o such_o a_o assemble_v of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v diaecesan_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o not_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n concern_v for_o mark_v it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n last_o cite_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o private_a synod_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o numerous_a the_o christian_n in_o rome_n be_v become_v ere_o that_o time_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o these_o same_o author_n cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 151._o say_v express_o that_o jus_o tractandi_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandis_fw-la aut_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la publicae_fw-la lapsis_fw-la penes_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o cite_v tertul._n apolog._n for_o it_o read_v also_o c._n 6._o ejusdem_fw-la cent._n pag._n 129_o l._n 30._o
to_o a_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n hooker_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v suru._n part._n 2._o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o member_n shall_v only_o be_v into_o and_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o and_o not_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o power_n extend_v no_o further_o way_n be_v make_v to_o let_v in_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v judicious_o observe_v contrair_a to_o those_o assertion_n be_v my_o second_o part_n employ_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o great_a mercy_n set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n not_o lording_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o papal_a or_o prelatical_a way_n as_o this_o author_n either_o mistake_v or_o calumniat_n but_o ministerial_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a obedience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o association_n of_o church_n and_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a association_n unto_o great_a and_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o providence_n conveniency_n on_o this_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v so_o large_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o might_n afford_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n already_o so_o full_o debate_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_o make_v out_o and_o all_o contrary_a objection_n so_o abundant_o discuss_v and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o add_v yet_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n who_o i_o wonder_v much_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o matter_n after_o so_o learned_a labour_n of_o other_o as_o be_v extant_a upon_o the_o same_o i_o have_v also_o in_o two_o appendix_n take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o same_o point_n by_o some_o in_o aberdene_n late_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n may_v 1652._o the_o reason_n move_v i_o hereto_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o mr._n lockiers_n piece_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o proselyte_n then_o have_v some_o time_n have_v more_o particular_a and_o intimate_fw-la acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o much_o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o can_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o we_o knesse_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a which_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o final_o tâ—…_n what_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n as_o to_o they_o the_o irrelevancy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v lay_v open_a other_o may_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o their_o fall_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o in_o this_o land_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o this_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n afar_o off_o know_v time_n indeed_o be_v sift_v and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o the_o base_a earthly_a time_n serve_v mind_n of_o other_o unadvised_a principle_n in_o some_o who_o may_v be_v see_v not_o yet_o the_o far_a end_n of_o their_o consequence_n may_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o seducement_n &_o produce_v more_o defection_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o temptation_n continue_v then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v but_o let_v temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o stand_v for_o here_o the_o order_n &_o government_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v stand_v firm_a it_o have_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o lay_v siege_n against_o it_o and_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n burden_v themselves_o wâ—…h_v it_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o it_o will_v yet_o prove_v so_o to_o all_o who_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o who_o will_v christ_n will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o even_o if_o need_v be_v by_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o o_o but_o that_o man_n may_v count_v himself_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n who_o he_o shall_v honour_v with_o that_o dignity_n as_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n welsch_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o himself_o of_o suffer_v for_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n wâ—…ged_v in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v detain_v your_o lordship_n too_o 〈◊〉_d i_o present_v this_o testimony_n i_o have_v give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a measure_n to_o you_o commend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n but_o also_o to_o your_o judicious_a censure_n and_o yourself_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o the_o uâ—…ained_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o therein_o â—…lameable_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o be_o your_o lordsâ—…_n most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n wood._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n albeit_o it_o have_v please_v mr._n locky_a to_o prefix_v unto_o his_o book_n two_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o three_o of_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n contain_v many_o sharp_a invective_n against_o this_o church_n and_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o we_o as_o strike_v against_o our_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o scan_v of_o the_o same_o be_v confident_a that_o upon_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n these_o discourse_n will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a to_o be_v not_o only_o bitter_a against_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n but_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o ascribe_v our_o calamity_n to_o our_o adhere_n thereto_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o lord_n outward_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n part_n i._o concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 15._o 3._o for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n consider_v p._n 1._o sect_n ii_o his_o doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n clear_v p._n 16._o sect_n iii_o his_o first_o class_n of_o argument_n from_o act._n 9_o 26._o and_o 2._o 47._o and_o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v p._n 31._o sect_n iv_o the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 40._o sect_n v._o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n p._n 56_o sect_n vi_o examination_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n p._n 83_o sect_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o the_o bitter_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 102._o sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o answer_n thereto_o consider_v p._n 107._o sect_n ix_o some_o argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 127._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o mucâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v sepâ—…ted_v from_o this_o kirk_n upon_o the_o
conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 2._o and_o 3._o begin_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v as_o the_o principal_a purpose_n to_o describe_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o proper_a constituent_a matter_n thereof_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a conceit_n of_o the_o author_n force_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o no_o way_n deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o genuine_a purpose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o note_v some_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n join_v with_o they_o their_o journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n as_o 1._o the_o christian_a courteous_a respect_n that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n 2._o what_o these_o commissioner_n do_v as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o antioch_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v mighty_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o particular_a country_n and_o place_n chap._n 13_o and_o 14._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o produce_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n at_o these_o tiding_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o it_o here_o indeed_o be_v ground_n of_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v all_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a intend_v the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o its_o proper_a matter_n a_o church_n visible_a to_o mr._n locky_a be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n participate_v together_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n viz._n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o any_o professor_n whosoever_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a man_n able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n answer_n what_o must_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o church_n viz._n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o because_o forsooth_o the_o one_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v i._n e._n convert_v gentile_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o impertinent_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 4_o that_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o historian_n luke_n be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n pitch_v upon_o by_o mr._n locky_a as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n continue_v discourse_n so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o exegetick_a of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o intend_a to_o express_v a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v relate_v two_o diverse_a action_n of_o two_o distinct_a party_n as_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n journey_n one_o real_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n their_o christian_a courtesy_n in_o bring_v they_o on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o way_n the_o other_o so_o to_o call_v it_o verbal_a viz._n the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o have_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o they_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o term_n church_n and_o convert_v gentile_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o definitum_fw-la and_o a_o definitio_fw-la or_o as_o a_o compound_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o this_o doctrine_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n he_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o convert_a one_o as_o its_o proper_a matter_n what_o ever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o not_o question_v now_o but_o will_v discover_v the_o inconsideratnes_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o add_v but_o this_o see_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o any_o enunciative_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v from_o a_o text_n if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a and_o formal_a or_o equivalent_a term_n yet_o shall_v be_v deduceable_a by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o mr._n locky_a will_v build_v a_o clear_a syllogism_n upon_o any_o enunciation_n in_o this_o text_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n the_n proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v convert_v one_o for_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n the_o complexion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conversion_n the_o constitute_a matter_n convert_v once_o this_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a for_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v before_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o conversion_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n intend_v as_o from_o this_o text._n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text_n lest_o we_o seem_v purposely_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v first_o state_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n discourse_n that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o small_a appearance_n of_o wrong_v he_o go_v we_o on_o then_o section_n 5_o they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o conversion_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n pag._n 3._o nay_o will_v the_o author_n say_v a_o inside_n true_o gracious_a heart-conversion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o do_v we_o any_o of_o we_o who_o the_o author_n take_v for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n he_o but_o feign_v a_o adversary_n and_o wrong_v we_o by_o intimate_v so_o much_o we_o conceive_v thus_o that_o by_o conversion_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_a of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o a_o turn_n unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nether_a dutch_a note_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v relion_n de_n bekeeringe_v â—…el_o tot_fw-mi de_fw-fr christilick_n religie_n i_o e._n conversion_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_a relion_n no_o way_n exclude_v but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o also_o the_o inward_a heart-turning_a by_o true_a faith_n to_o christ_n but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o
not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o bear_v up_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n or_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v do_v that_o office_n well_o enough_o 3._o then_o either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n offer_v and_o yet_o no_o pure_a offering_n no_o offering_n spiritualor_n then_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._n e._n service_n spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v by_o person_n who_o only_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n have_v nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o they_o but_o mere_a formality_n and_o so_o hypocritical_a and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o abominable_a let_v the_o author_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o difference_n intimate_v in_o his_o restriction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la extricate_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o either_o he_o retract_v his_o restriction_n or_o otherwise_o shore_n upon_o some_o socinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n fancy_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n section_n 3_o second_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o mr._n locky_a clear_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a qualification_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v person_n matter_n or_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a save_a grace_n know_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n other_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o indeed_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consider_v their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o this_o same_o in_o the_o issue_n however_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o more_o plain_a deal_n then_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a section_n 4_o but_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o man_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans_fw-fr this_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o additament_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o rather_o to_o express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o objective_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n speak_v all_o for_o man_n godly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o section_n 5_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v in_o the_o author_n proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n man_n be_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o qualify_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a all_o writer_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v of_o none_o that_o say_v this_o much_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v which_o i_o humble_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o this_o when_o a_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o special_a member_n thereof_o which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o convert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o say_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v unavoidable_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a will_v not_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peremptory_a for_o his_o way_n of_o church_n constitution_n ainsworth_n constitution_n barrow_n discov_n false_a church_n p._n â—…0_n ainsworth_n objection_n ay_o but_o all_o be_v true_a convert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n answ_n such_o explanation_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n church-mate_a be_v to_o pass_v 2._o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o true_o convert_v but_o also_o very_o spiritual_a now_o very_o spiritual_a import_v i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o not_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o certain_o somewhat_o above_o the_o mere_a positive_a to_o be_v very_o spiritual_a be_v more_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a who_o be_v not_o only_o simple_o true_a convert_n but_o also_o much_o more_o far_o advance_v christian_n and_o so_o new_o bear_v babe_n bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o crush_v and_o quench_v or_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v follow_v now_o i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n and_o only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o number_n in_o comparison_n be_v very_o spiritual_a certain_o this_o may_v be_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o they_o grant_v such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o truth_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v then_o the_o resolution_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o these_o few_o nay_o i_o must_v press_v it_o yet_o further_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v now_o complete_o constitute_v in_o its_o integrality_n and_o organise_v with_o all_o its_o member_n it_o can_v be_v well_o suppose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o some_o such_o man_n very_o spiritual_a at_o least_o ruler_n who_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o gather_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o gather_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n may_v come_v together_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o church-mate_a in_o point_n of_o fitness_n must_v pass_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n more_o than_o positive_a in_o spirituality_n must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o another_o conversion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o will_v see_v semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o yea_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n because_o in_o homogeneal_a body_n such_o as_o a_o church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o period_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o conversion_n and_o spiritualnesse_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n its_o sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v consider_v yet_o as_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assay_v a_o clear_n and_o extricate_a of_o these_o thing_n upon_o his_o principle_n section_n 6_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la not_o distinguish_v nor_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v
and_o trial_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o person_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o true_a inward_a saint_n or_o if_o somewhat_o else_o section_n 13_o as_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v somewhat_o narrow_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v exactness_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o speak_v for_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o such_o phrase_n of_o they_o occur_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o these_o only_o the_o saint_n faithful_a call_v and_o sanctify_a be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o a_o construction_n as_o this_o be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n person_n visible_o external_o such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o always_o real_o and_o internal_o such_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a internal_a saint_n that_o hardly_o can_v such_o a_o construction_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o word_n see_v d._n holmes_n and_o mr._n barclets_n expression_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n cawdry_n in_o his_o schem_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n n._n 17._o and_o mr._n lockiers_n expression_n of_o this_o purpose_n along_o his_o lecture_n can_v as_o hardly_o suffer_v such_o a_o construction_n other_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o and_o in_o a_o low_a strain_n as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 1._o pag._n 15._o tell_v we_o person_n who_o may_v be_v be_v hypocrite_n inward_o yet_o if_o their_o conversation_n and_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o contrary_n a_o by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o mean_v the_o elict_v of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o a_o negative_a judgement_n the_o abstain_v from_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n negative_a judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o positive_a his_o word_n as_o to_o this_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o fluctuate_a and_o that_o very_o remarkable_o pag._n 14._o end_n and_o 15._o begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o so_o far_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n here_o if_o we_o look_v at_o these_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o that_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o necessity_n of_o elict_v positive_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n affirm_v of_o the_o subject_n that_o form_n touch_v which_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v nothing_o be_v more_o say_v there_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o description_n of_o visible_a saint_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o that_o and_o to_o import_v less_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_v clear_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n again_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o matter_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v conclude_v but_o in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v at_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v but_o etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v only_o a_o negative_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o form_n in_o question_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o contrair_a thereunto_o affirm_v but_o when_o it_o be_v add_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v &c_n &c_n this_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o positive_a before_o it_o be_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v and_o therewith_o there_o may_v be_v only_o now_o it_o be_v we_o can_v conclude_v but_o and_o herewith_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v i_o very_o think_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n in_o his_o conception_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o write_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v mr._n nortoun_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gulliel_n apoll._n his_o question_n be_v most_o moderate_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o particular_n he_o come_v below_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o of_o that_o way_n particular_o in_o that_o express_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a judgement_n but_o only_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o church-member_n c._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o they_o section_n 14_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o difference_n this_o in_o general_n be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o only_o such_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o as_o foundational_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o additional_o by_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a heart-beleever_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v thereof_o 1._o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n 2._o a_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o a_o conversation_n not_o only_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n before_o man_n indeed_o norton_n go_v no_o further_a but_o also_o without_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n and_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v ill_o concern_v which_o they_o must_v be_v a_o good_a space_n try_v first_o in_o a_o way_n private_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_n by_o one_o another_o mutual_o until_o they_o be_v mutual_o satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o additional_a member_n the_o trial_n be_v first_o by_o the_o rule_v elder_a or_o elder_n both_o by_o way_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n for_o information_n from_o other_o and_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o elder_a the_o person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n also_o must_v as_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o try_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o that_o both_o way_n too_o if_o these_o find_v no_o reality_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o present_v their_o dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o elder_n which_o stay_v the_o proceed_n for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v get_v by_o elder_n and_o people_n in_o this_o private_a way_n than_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v must_v further_o every_o one_o after_o another_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n make_v first_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n then_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 1._o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o in_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o must_v produce_v if_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o on_o the_o margin_n 58._o margin_n hooker_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o 24_o 25._o p._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 4_o â—_o brief_a narrat_fw-la of_o the_o pract_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n pa._n
1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o mr._n cotton_v way_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 54_o 55._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o 58._o so_o in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_a heart-converts_a endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o have_v real_a internal_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o such_o trial_n and_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v section_n 15_o as_o for_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o which_o the_o adversary_n especial_o this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v main_o have_v a_o eye_n albeit_o we_o know_v no_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o but_o the_o independent_o scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o make_v a_o proposal_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v allow_v any_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v i_o must_v say_v much_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v short_o so_o mr._n locky_a along_o this_o piece_n intimate_v our_o doctrine_n speak_v always_o of_o person_n mere_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o our_o judgement_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v evict_v by_o argument_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n good_a mr._n hooker_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n or_o any_o of_o we_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o vindicate_a mr._n rutherfurd_a in_o this_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_v himself_o i_o shall_v only_o plain_o propound_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n section_n 16_o 1._o conclus_fw-la true_o heart_n conversion_n regeneration_n sanctificatiâ—…_n inward_a save_v grace_n in_o reality_n of_o existence_n or_o conceive_v at_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o requisite_a as_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o person_n be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o trial_n and_o approven_v evidence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o church_n already_o inward_o regenerate_v sanctify_a take_v into_o real_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a to_o put_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o such_o trial_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o be_v tanght_n and_o practise_v by_o independent_o and_o set_v down_o summary_o here_o a_o little_a before_o section_n 17_o 2._o conclus_fw-la a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o forsake_v former_a sinful_a course_n if_o the_o person_n be_v one_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n or_o some_o false_a religion_n or_o a_o outward_a conversation_n free_a of_o scandal_n at_o least_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n before_o and_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o such_o consider_v abstract_o abstractione_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o inward_a save_a grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n fit_a matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o practic_a divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o haply_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o and_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o viz._n of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wroâ—…_n by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n i_o say_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudencie_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o but_o that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n pastors_n indeed_o ought_v wise_o and_o diligent_o try_v and_o acquaint_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o suitable_a portion_n that_o beginner_n may_v be_v promove_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o slay_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o person_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n necessary_a and_o in_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o section_n 18_o have_v thus_o state_v the_o question_n and_o bound_v the_o difference_n about_o it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o contrary_n which_o method_n we_o will_v have_v follow_v be_v we_o not_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o method_n we_o resolve_v to_o trace_v step_n for_o step_n therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n what_o force_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o or_o infringe_v our_o doctrine_n afterward_o have_v consider_v what_o objection_n he_o bring_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o reader_n and_o the_o author_n may_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a take_v to_o his_o consideration_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockyers_n first_o class_n of_o argument_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 9_o 26._o act._n 2._o 47._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v section_n 1_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o four_o
candid_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o matter_n not_o approven_v and_o not-allowed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v not-approved_n and_o not-allowed_n no_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la and_o by_o person_n mere_o profess_v be_v mean_v person_n not_o true_o gracious_a not_o of_o necessity_n in_o truth_n of_o existence_n but_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v what_o shadow_n of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o from_o it_o in_o order_n section_n 7_o to_o the_o first_o â—t_z have_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o its_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v utter_a and_o last_a ruin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a ruin_n in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n well_o that_o will_v have_v be_v express_v so_o it_o appear_v not_o well_o how_o this_o say_v here_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v can_v consist_v with_o that_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o the_o author_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v whether_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o much_o infest_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v utter_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o mr._n locky_a will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o these_o of_o his_o way_n be_v very_o averse_a from_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o undermine_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o independent_a way_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o all_o along_o his_o piece_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o way_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v sure_a we_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ruin_v utter_o and_o never_o raise_v again_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o marlorat_n name_n marlorat_n note_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o marlo_n here_o by_o mr._n locky_a and_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o we_o be_v not_o all_o marlorat_n own_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o gather_v from_o other_o they_o may_v be_v account_v he_o by_o approbation_n &_o so_o be_v convenient_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o this_o author_n only_o say_v hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la joannes_n metiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v not_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la nay_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n that_o this_o author_n all_o along_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n see_v especial_o these_o passage_n reprobate_n passage_n â—_o on_o these_o word_n &_o datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o call_v they_o pios_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la item_n electos_fw-la 2._o on_o these_o atrium_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v they_o ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o hypocritae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la versari_fw-la vidcantur_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o clear_v thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o which_o all_o orthodox_n against_o arminian_o on_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n expound_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o gracious_a i._n e._n the_o church_n invisible_a 3._o on_o these_o &_o ne_fw-fr metiaris_fw-la illud_fw-la call_v it_o spiritual_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la corruere_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o distinguish_v such_o from_o these_o that_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o elect_v from_o reprobate_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o conceive_v this_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n go_v we_o on_o then_o to_o see_v what_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v will_v make_v out_o for_o his_o point_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n albeit_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o learned_a and_o godly_a commentator_n as_o namely_o paraeus_n understand_v christ_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o four_o i_o will_v first_o inquire_v why_o the_o author_n say_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n under_o the_o old_a test_n also_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o thing_n than_o leave_v loose_a to_o be_v dispose_v on_o and_o order_v at_o man_n pleasure_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o what_o this_o restriction_n mean_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v ill-favoured_o the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o in_o it_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o only_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v the_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o how_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la concern_v the_o church-worship_n and_o adherer_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n conceive_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n after_o that_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n obscurity_n and_o paucity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o not_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n see_v both_o brightman_n and_o merhiston_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o 3._o grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v to_o john_n hold_v forth_o dogmatical_o that_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o constitution_n the_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o general_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o particular_a rule_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o discern_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a worship_v section_n 9_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o ground_n we_o mark_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o to_o which_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o the_o follow_v forth_o thereof_o we_o repone_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o or_o as_o some_o other_o read_v within_z and_o to_o be_v casten_z out_z other_o understand_v far_o otherways_o not_o
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a call_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n section_n 11_o answ_n 1._o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n that_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o as_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a choice_n and_o call_v here_o indeed_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o real_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o mr_n lockier_n so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n here_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o and_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n that_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n note_v veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o contradistinguish_v a_o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o place_n heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v in_o by_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o impertinency_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o shall_v speak_v present_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o from_o this_o text._n 2._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o constitution_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o the_o vision_n set_v down_o in_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o john_n a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o and_o other_o then_o and_o succeed_a age_n for_o regulate_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-member_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v we_o take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v true_a learned_a brightman_n in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v a_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o chapter_n i_o find_v not_o any_o evident_a passage_n point_v at_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n as_o a_o pattern_n type_n or_o rule_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a body_n 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o vision_n and_o though_o i_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v say_v i_o find_v no_o convince_a argument_n nor_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v john_n a_o pattern_n a_o certain_a portraiture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v she_o yea_o albeit_o i_o confess_v sundry_a particular_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o brightman_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v now_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 1._o fin_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n prophetical_a revelation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o present_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n some_o glorious_a representation_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 6._o and_o ezek._n 1._o see_v these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a gomarus_n upon_o that_o chapter_n on_o the_o margin_n gomar_n margin_n sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o v._o 2._o descriptio_fw-la authoris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ratione_fw-la visaeillius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la honorationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cujus_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la commendatio_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la ex_fw-la authore_fw-la caelesti_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la ex_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o honoratione_fw-la illius_fw-la promanante_fw-la quae_fw-la describuntur_fw-la opportune_a nam_fw-la revelandum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la mysterium_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o gomar_n and_o certain_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o vision_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n common_a to_o all_o age_n lest_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n we_o shall_v either_o think_v it_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o through_o ignorance_n of_o her_o right_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v she_o as_o mr._n brightman_n say_v it_o seem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v portrait_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o substantial_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v &_o take_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o be_v even_o trouble_v to_o find_v what_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o some_o he_o bring_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n yea_o and_o likely_a be_v mistake_v as_o can_v we_o stay_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o show_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n from_o which_o mr._n locky_a deduce_v his_o conclusion_n this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o shadow_v that_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o thing_n beg_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o john_n be_v here_o take_v up_o to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o under_o the_o new_a test_n this_o i_o say_v be_v groundless_o suppose_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o now_o a_o institute_v and_o to_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v he_o but_o ere_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n christ_n have_v full_o institute_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v already_o actual_o settle_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n and_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n write_v wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n be_v already_o plain_o write_v down_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n
these_o thy_o elect_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o elect_n that_o he_o know_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o head_n but_o for_o feed_v by_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v they_o confuse_o that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v particular_a person_n that_o indeed_o give_v he_o further_o advantage_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o in_o a_o more_o particular_o applicatory_a way_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o feed_v efficaciter_fw-la to_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o actual_a efficaciousnesse_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o elect_a that_o way_n i_o confess_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o distinct_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o they_o then_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o reply_n lord_n i_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o external_a moral_a suasive_a administration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o know_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o know_v they_o be_v there_o where_o he_o dispense_v they_o and_o let_v god_n discern_v and_o wail_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o redeem_v be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sanctify_a it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v in_o here_o be_v take_v for_o redeem_v visible_o though_o not_o real_o i_o doubt_v he_o can_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n be_v so_o expon_v yea_o visible_o redeem_v be_v a_o expression_n in_o my_o judgement_n strange_a to_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n will_v have_v more_o full_a and_o accurate_a consideration_n on_o it_o section_n 10_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o take_v the_o same_o to_o his_o consideration_n if_o the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o the_o consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a and_o clear_a because_o the_o attribute_n enunciate_v of_o it_o in_o both_o place_n be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o redeem_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o eph._n 5._o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_a i._n e._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o likewise_o of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o papist_n on_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o instance_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o viz._n learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert_n arg_fw-mi where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o solide_o prove_v this_o we_o say_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n etc._n head_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o headship_n as_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o the_o body_n so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n in_o a_o political_a sort_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o moral_a influence_n by_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v save_v which_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v ergo._n only_o the_o elect_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o church_n mention_v there_o and_o to_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v he_o say_v falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la read_v that_o whole_a paragraph_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v sundry_a other_o solid_a argument_n bring_v by_o he_o from_o that_o context_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o 2._o again_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v forward_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o this_o very_a 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o whether_o we_o expone_fw-la of_o your_o own_o self_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a privilege_n and_o title_n competent_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o if_o paul_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v that_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 30._o loc_n 30._o surgendi_fw-la verbo_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la significat_fw-la iam_fw-la lupos_fw-la illos_fw-la fovere_fw-la clandestinam_fw-la perniciem_fw-la donec_fw-la occasione_n sibi_fw-la datâ_fw-la erumpant_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o present_o foster_a secret_a and_o clandestine_v wickedness_n who_o will_v afterward_o open_o kith_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_a by_o etc._n etc._n sure_o understand_v the_o word_n v._o 20._o as_o mr._n locky_a will_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v clear_o contradictory_n judgement_n of_o paul_n at_o once_o i_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n universal_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o redeem_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v some_o among_o you_o be_v lurk_a traitor_n who_o will_v kith_v afterward_o he_o say_v not_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o will_v but_o positive_o some_o of_o you_o will_n section_n 11_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o latter_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o point_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o former_a hold_n forth_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v the_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n in_o they_o will_v perfect_a it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o philippi_n be_v real_a saint_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v reason_n judge_v the_o 6._o vers_fw-la by_o the_o orthodox_n writing-against_a the_o remonstrant_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o perseverance_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v ames_n coron_n art_n 5._o arg_n 2._o prove_v this_o by_o solid_a reason_n no_o logic_n will_v evince_v this_o from_o these_o word_n cite_v if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la he_o may_v have_v a_o
fair_a show_n of_o a_o argument_n even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n here_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n pass_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o philippi_n as_o true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expon_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o whole_a church_n collective_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o judicious_a amesius_n on_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o v._o put_v in_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o express_v a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n of_o perseverance_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o following_z vers_n where_o that_o particle_n be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v less_o intensive_a but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n a_o hope_v and_o probable_a estimation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v change_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o object_n be_v of_o large_a extension_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o universal_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v you_o not_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o contraversie_n to_o mr._n locky_a answ_n no_o way_n 1._o remember_v what_o we_o say_v â—…e_v main_a point_n which_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v to_o make_v out_o his_o general_a doctrine_n or_o thesis_n be_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n do_v gather_v that_o be_v receive_v in_o person_n to_o their_o visible_a society_n formal_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n 2._o though_o this_o much_o be_v grant_v of_o this_o church_n yet_o his_o induction_n be_v not_o make_v out_o no_o not_o as_o to_o this_o much_o because_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o name_v yea_o this_o be_v only_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o have_v so_o high_a and_o general_a commendation_n as_o this_o except_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o like_a title_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5._o v._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o this_o expression_n be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n and_o may_v well_o suffer_v that_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n in_o their_o note_n you_o be_v all_o namely_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v so_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n see_v he_o not_o only_o intimate_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o â—hem_o some_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o busy_a body_n obj_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i._n e._n as_o some_o expone_fw-la it_z excommunicate_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr he_o require_v not_o this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o prove_v obstinate_a but_o leave_v that_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o take_v themselves_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n in_o some_o call_n so_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o infliction_n of_o that_o censure_n but_o will_v that_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a present_o to_o hold_v such_o who_o have_v be_v so_o walk_v before_o for_o true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assert_v it_o section_n 12_o mr._n locky_a slip_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o induction_n but_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o it_o be_v alike_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o concern_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o refer_v back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o we_o answer_v thereunto_o next_o for_o they_o altogether_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o then_o to_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o add_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o professor_n as_o endure_v persecution_n sharp_a trial_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v eminent_o exemplary_a to_o the_o world_n this_o way_n as_o indeed_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o though_o now_o not_o and_o so_o voluntary_a profession_n there_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o force_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o we_o make_v under_o such_o power_n as_o call_v for_o and_o countenance_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o which_o compare_v profession_n then_o with_o profession_n now_o if_o they_o deal_v equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n clear_o write_v to_o the_o elect_n true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o love_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n already_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o undoubted_a interest_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v or_o attribute_v to_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o mr._n lockier_n visible_a saint_n may_v be_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o positive_a way_n or_o be_v there_o never_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o these_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n indefinite_o and_o collective_o not_o universal_o say_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o endure_v such_o persecution_n and_o trial_n again_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v take_v in_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v this_o and_o therefore_o subjoin_v that_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o such_o trial_n but_o undertake_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n expose_v to_o trial_n if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a assault_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o evidence_n positive_o to_o hold_v a_o man_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v 3._o such_o wonder_n and_o sign_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o then_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_a to_o draw_v man_n without_o change_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n magus_n as_o a_o magistrate_n call_v and_o countenance_v of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o inequality_n between_o profession_n then_o and_o now_o nor_o such_o inequal_a deal_n in_o compare_v the_o one_o profession_n with_o the_o other_o as_o mr._n locky_a imagine_v section_n 13_o after_o this_o induction_n neither_o full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o the_o new_a test_n mention_v beside_o these_o as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o induction_n because_o their_o case_n will_v speak_v too_o clear_a against_o his_o undertake_n nor_o make_v good_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o they_o he_o form_v a_o objection_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n against_o himself_o and_o assay_n to_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o section_n 14_o if_o it_o be_v object_v say_v he_o that_o
such_o matter_n i._n e._n member_n as_o be_v all_o true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o member_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o provoke_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v member_n into_o external_a church-fellowship_n admit_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o some_o time_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n decree_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n make_v his_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o in_o most_o part_n the_o member_n thereof_o better_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o person_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o external_a visible_a church-communion_n in_o a_o word_n the_o futurition_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o gentile_a professor_n prove_v only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_a professor_n such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o at_o most_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o admission_n to_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 11_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v form_v thus_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n use_v which_o you_o will_v now_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o and_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v grant_v in_o as_o large_a a_o universality_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n why_o because_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la by_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o its_o visible_a church-state_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o this_o latter_a not_o that_o former_a and_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o even_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o to_o its_o matter_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o awake_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a &_o full_a reformation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n now_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v these_o they_o only_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o impurity_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o albeit_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o this_o as_o at_o the_o former_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o notour_n and_o know_a unrighteousness_n be_v among_o they_o general_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o covetous_a exorbitant_a usurer_n cheater_n etc._n etc._n most_o evident_o the_o dead_a formal_a slight_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v witness_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v stumble_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v do_v pretend_v it_o also_o therefore_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n must_v and_o will_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o that_o whore_n will_v hate_v she_o &_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o more_o general_a and_o shine_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n &_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v concur_v as_o mean_n to_o provock_n the_o jew_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n simple_o so_o much_o as_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o eminency_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v well_o in_o this_o argument_n or_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o such_o convince_o though_o otherways_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_z neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o effect_n do_v require_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o section_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o four_o reason_n though_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o they_o give_v by_o he_o be_v grant_v they_o bear_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v by_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n punish_v destroy_v and_o purge_v out_o among_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o church_n wicked_a idolatrous_a godless_a and_o profane_a one_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n more_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v this_o but_o speak_v nothing_o express_o and_o direct_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n of_o a_o rule_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a qualification_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o admission_n into_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n but_o very_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o absurd_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o brief_o point_v out_o the_o pervert_n of_o they_o section_n 13_o for_o the_o first_o esay_n 66._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v but_o upon_o the_o place_n calvin_n junius_n and_o the_o english_a note_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n the_o note_n of_o the_o learned_a judicious_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o exposition_n and_o up-taking_a of_o the_o series_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o context_n as_o shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a coin_v interpretation_n by_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o millenarian_a fancy_n and_o force_v upon_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a
and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a have_v true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o station_n and_o capacity_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v your_o rigid_a opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o unless_o you_o have_v it_o of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o will_v have_v none_o permit_v to_o enter_v the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o before_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n at_o least_o give_v such_o convince_a evidence_n hereof_o as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o godly_a â—an_v discern_v and_o judge_v and_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v not_o such_o casten_z out_o to_o be_v as_o heathen_n this_o we_o oppose_v because_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o oppose_v this_o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o church_n of_o that_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o different_a here_o than_o first_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuous_a deal_n with_o we_o section_n 3_o but_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o bitterness_n follow_v upon_o this_o what_o horrid_a crime_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o opposer_n and_o what_o terrible_a doom_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o they_o have_v a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n border_v upon_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n liâ—…_n jew_n who_o not_o able_a to_o disprove_v thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v be_v fill_v with_o envy_n act_v 13._o 44._o a_o spirit_n of_o pure_a contradiction_n haunt_v man_n not_o a_o spirit_n of_o superior_a light_n a_o tempter_n show_v man_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o this_o do_v little_a else_o but_o blasheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o these_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v denounce_v act_n 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n wonder_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o wonder_v at_o nor_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v and_o do_v no_o other_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o their_o door_n but_o despise_v and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o new_a denunciation_n of_o the_o curse_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o and_o then_o here_o speak_v to_o as_o heathen_a such_o as_o he_o doubt_v darius_n be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o then_o curse_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o high_a and_o low_a of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o alterer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o people_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v this_o off_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o prophesy_v denounce_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 19_o from_o v._o 11._o foreward_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v this_o the_o soft_a sweet_a whisper_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o ah_o mr._n locky_a my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o think_v a_o man_n profess_v christianity_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v utter_v such_o a_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o many_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o will_v own_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n return_v into_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o consider_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n 1._o against_o who_o you_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o that_o your_o doctrine_n near_o to_o you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o who_o most_o near_o you_o intend_v your_o speech_n then_o utter_v and_o now_o print_v be_v they_o not_o the_o honest_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n so_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o solid_a christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n ere_o you_o or_o i_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o with_o they_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n oppose_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o godly_a divine_n over-sea_n some_o of_o which_o have_v positive_o print_v their_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o way_n câ—asse_n as_o n._n the_o valacrian_a câ—asse_n and_o be_v all_o these_o lead_v by_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v sir_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n because_o they_o oppose_v your_o way_n of_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o enter_v or_o abide_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_o regenerate_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o discern_a man_n can_v judge_v though_o they_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o pain_n upon_o man_n that_o all_o in_o their_o church_n may_v be_v such_o and_o will_v account_v it_o their_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v how_o many_o they_o may_v have_v such_o be_v this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n and_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v be_v curse_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o write_a rev._n 19_o from_o vers_n 11._o come_v upon_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n may_v it_o not_o have_v pass_v among_o the_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o may_v burn_v the_o bvilder_n be_v safe_a ay_o but_o say_v you_o they_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o do_v the_o learned_a jew_n see_v a_o great_a aptness_n in_o many_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v so_o they_o etc._n etc._n ah_o mr._n locky_a what_o can_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v more_o bold_o and_o more_o bitter_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o countryman_n have_v show_v themselves_o too_o ready_a to_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n yet_o bless_a be_v god_n not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o by_o insinuation_n boast_v of_o these_o few_o that_o have_v do_v so_o i_o judge_v not_o their_o person_n they_o will_v stand_v and_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n some_o be_v now_o but_o fulfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o prophesy_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o here_o mr._n locky_a 1._o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o person_n for_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o charity_n have_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v judge_v possible_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o godly_a modest_a man_n hooker_n cotton_n alive_a they_o will_v and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o judicious_a will_n i_o be_o confident_a detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o your_o unchristian_a cruel_a judge_v of_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o stand_v not_o nor_o fall_v at_o man_n judgement_n we_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o we_o refer_v this_o challenge_n you_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o sir_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o it_o which_o from_o our_o soul_n
it_o be_v not_o legal_a i_o mean_v ceremonial_o nor_o typical_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o abolish_v let_v mr._n looky_a show_v i_o a_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n import_v a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o give_v evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o bound_n i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o government_n than_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n universal_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o which_o be_v still_o warrant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a separatism_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o that_o allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o that_o one_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v by_o gal._n 1._o 22._o i_o ans_fw-fr the_o alledgeance_n be_v gross_o impertinent_a for_o why_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o new_a visible_a church-state_n of_o person_n withdraw_v from_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n such_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gather_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o will_v still_o adhere_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o those_o man_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o follow_v this_o way_n many_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o your_o independent_a church_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v say_v again_o mr._n locky_a do_v prudent_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o answer_v as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v no_o understanding_n adversary_n will_v have_v move_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o lecture_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n against_o their_o independent_a church_n in_o point_n of_o their_o government_n thus_o the_o government_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n seem_v can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n government_n which_o make_v every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a and_o supreme_a in_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o authoritative_o can_v interpose_v to_o redress_v wherein_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o this_o occasion_n many_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o maintainer_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o way_n of_o government_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o indemnity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o remember_v how_o that_o reverend_a mr._n brightman_n parallel_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o scotland_n put_v the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o commendation_n on_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o their_o government_n viz._n presbyterial_a whereby_o they_o have_v more_o than_o any_o reform_a church_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o truth_n free_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o we_o will_v have_v place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o likely_a that_o m_o â—_o locky_a have_v draw_v in_o this_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o upon_o a_o design_n against_o a_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v apparent_a ground_n even_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n section_n 5_o answ_n 1._o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o i_o know_v all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v print_v of_o person_n honour_v and_o love_a church_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n witness_n master_n edward_n gangrene_n nay_o master_n rutherfurd_n spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 250_o 251._o the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_n be_v charge_v with_o public_a scandal_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o have_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o that_o letter_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n what_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o construct_n of_o that_o letter_n psal_n 56._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n sure_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n then_o cite_v another_o speech_n of_o master_n rutherfurd_n spirit_n antich_n pag._n 251._o viz._n to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o most_o of_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v from_o who_o it_o come_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o independent_o in_o england_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v compare_v with_o what_o master_n rutherfurd_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a vindication_n all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v yea_o or_o print_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o objection_n even_o as_o form_v by_o yourself_o that_o all_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o great_a part_n or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n â—e_v true_a the_o charge_n abide_v good_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o more_o monster_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v from_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o friend_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o way_n of_o government_n within_o those_o few_o year_n by_o past_a than_o i_o believe_v have_v arisen_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o your_o bring_v m_o â—_o rutherfurd_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o will_v do_v well_o mr._n locky_a to_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v from_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n this_o have_v proceed_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a it_o have_v come_v from_o little_a purpose_n or_o intention_n to_o clear_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o thing_n charge_v upon_o it_o see_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o animadversion_n on_o it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o of_o mr._n locky_a if_o general_n cromwel_n soldier_n defend_v he_o not_o better_o with_o the_o sword_n than_o you_o do_v here_o with_o your_o pen_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n well_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v upon_o your_o intention_n but_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o business_n look_v not_o towards_o stir_v up_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a
by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d their_o gift_n of_o discern_v perceive_v in_o the_o person_n true_a inward_a save_a grace_n section_n 5_o but_o to_o this_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n they_o do_v admit_v they_o upon_o their_o first_o make_v professâ—…_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a enquiry_n i_o rejoin_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n â—…d_v admit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o judge_v positive_o real_a grace_n in_o they_o then_o that_o discern_a and_o judge_v of_o they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a gift_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a gift_n of_o dâ—…cretion_n common_a to_o believer_n 1._o it_o can_v bâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o i_o require_v a_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n because_o this_o question_n beiâ—…_n about_o 〈…〉_o of_o fact_n the_o probation_n be_v incumbent_n to_o my_o adverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affirm_v party_n but_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o from_o the_o history_n of_o 〈…〉_o such_o 〈…〉_o â—…dinary_a prophetical_a gift_n of_o discerâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d e._n g_o the_o gift_n of_o dit_v and_o 〈…〉_o â—…nicall_a scripture_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d permanent_a habit_n whereof_o they_o may_v makeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eir_n own_o will_n in_o ordinary_a but_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ansient_a motion_n or_o â—…scation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n â—…meâ—mes_n de_fw-fr fâ—cto_fw-la have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a inspiration_n whereby_o they_o discover_v secret_n of_o man_n spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v wâ—_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a estaâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…narily_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o receâ—…_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o â—…ble_a church_n we_o know_v 〈…〉_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n foâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n â—n_o deliver_v unto_o the_o â—…urch_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o juris_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o word_n or_o writâ—_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a illuminatâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…tation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o discern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n 〈…〉_o conversion_n and_o â—aith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v assent_n to_o they_o in_o pass_v judgement_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v occasion_n we_o not_o where_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o discern_a and_o judgemâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o suâ—…â—n_n extraordinary_a gift_n as_o this_o it_o have_v be_v certaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fallibleâ—_n but_o we_o find_v many_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o â—…ward_o positive_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o graceless_a mâ—…_n section_n 6_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o their_o â—…dgement_n in_o this_o matâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o ordinâ—…_n gift_n of_o discern_v 〈…〉_o â—s_n this_o proceed_v discursive_o 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a 〈…〉_o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o inward_a state_n and_o conâ—…ution_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—…ose_v and_o fountain_n then_o i_o say_v the_o â—…wâ—rd_n 〈…〉_o they_o proceed_v as_o the_o medinâ—…_n or_o arguâ—…_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v 〈…〉_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v be_v either_o their_o present_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o &_o as_o such_o or_o that_o profession_n takeâ—â—…ther_o with_o some_o other_o outward_a eminent_a effect_n accompany_v or_o as_o connotate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o profession_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o signifâ—…_n of_o more_o as_o to_o true_a inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o 〈…〉_o material_o be_v ordinary_o and_o in_o other_o time_n this_o enuâ—…â—nceive_v be_v sufficient_o full_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d now_o wâ—…_n that_o â—…ted_v they_o upon_o their_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n trial_n and_o discovery_n section_n 7_o now_o to_o resume_v these_o if_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v we_o may_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n and_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n toâ—…hing_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n necessary_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o stand_v for_o viz._n that_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o have_v this_o further_a trial_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o the_o â—…mission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o â—…ship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o profession_n alone_o by_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o some_o other_o outward_a â—…ble_a effect_n accompany_v it_o such_o as_o be_v that_o mournful_a humâ—…_n expression_n of_o these_o act_v 2._o 3._o 7._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o continue_a 〈…〉_o of_o their_o conversation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…ing_n into_o their_o experimental_a work_n 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v some_o 〈…〉_o of_o that_o kind_a accompany_v it_o report_v in_o the_o â—…ory_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o baptize_v when_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v seldom_o mentioâ—…_n or_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o 3._o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thâ—â—…fession_n consider_v not_o 〈…〉_o such_o but_o as_o connotate_v soâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o dangâ—…_n of_o persecution_n that_o profeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n under_o then_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o as_o we_o do_v see_v before_o pag._n 24_o 25._o and_o that_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o cirâ—…stantiate_a be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o touch_v inward_a grace_n than_o the_o same_o profession_n for_o matter_n do_v now_o or_o ordinary_o out_o of_o that_o case_n i_o repone_fw-la it_o be_v true_a perseverance_n and_o constant_a hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o actual_a pressure_n of_o persâ—…tion_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a charitable_a judgement_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n when_o it_o may_v probable_o 〈…〉_o be_v noâ—_n nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o desire_v it_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…mbred_v â—ere_z that_o aâ—_n the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v 〈…〉_o dangâ—…_n of_o persecution_n thâ—_n it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o â—…cuted_v some_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rest_v round_o about_o so_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n than_o be_v accompany_v with_o greaâ—â—nd_a many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v mighty_o operative_a upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n even_o without_o any_o spiritual_a heart-change_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n say_v that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n liable_a unto_o danger_n of_o persecution_n yet_o together_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o to_o â—ignifying_v and_o discovery_n of_o inward_a grace_n so_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d danger_n and_o withal_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n accompany_v it_o further_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o sacred_a historiographer_n more_o frequent_o mention_v the_o circumstance_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n then_o that_o of_o the_o danâ—…_n of_o persecution_n in_o report_v man_n bring_v to_o the_o profeâ—…_n of_o â—…ristian_a faith_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o never_o read_v mark_v in_o the_o story_n that_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v into_o account_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o pass_a judgement_n upon_o the_o inâ—…â—…cerity_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o admit_v to_o
baptism_n persoâ—…_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o consequeâ—…_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v appear_v to_o stand_v valid_a upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v person_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o further_a trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n then_o etc._n etc._n section_n 8_o now_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—_n to_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o assumâ—…on_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n mâ—sesâ—ractiâ—…_n â—ractiâ—…_z 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o say_v great_a plenty_n of_o â—…monies_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o take_v one_o for_o all_o deut._n 29._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_v there_o rehearse_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o allege_v and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o general_n covenanâ—â—…twixt_n god_n and_o that_o people_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v their_o adâ—…tion_n to_o be_v his_o church_n make_v the_o place_n to_o militate_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o now_o see_v what_o moses_n say_v of_o they_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o meaning_n â—_o great_a part_n of_o that_o people_n have_v see_v all_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o â—yes_n in_o egypt_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n do_v not_o moses_n hereby_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o â—…renewed_v man_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v deny_v this_o allege_v that_o this_o exprobration_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a unrenued_a state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o â—low_v in_o harken_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v sundry_a particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sinful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v object_v to_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mark_v 8._o 17._o but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n upon_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o remonstrant_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n almost_o the_o same_o way_n be_v pâ—…ssed_v therewith_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n see_v â—…mely_a junius_n his_o analys_n deut._n 29._o calv._n comment_fw-fr ibi_fw-la amâ—sâ—…ron_n artic._n 3._o argument_n 2._o puss-cat_n aâ—ica_fw-la duplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la conr._n vor_v and_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 8._o be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o reverend_n mr._n ruthâ—…fâ—rd_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la pag._n 104_o 105_o 106._o that_o i_o need_v 〈…〉_o more_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o people_n deut._n 31._o 21_o 27._o and_o judge_v iâ—_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o some_o particular_a sinfuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fections_n and_o â—…cts_v incideâ—…_n to_o 〈…〉_o mr._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d suru._n p._n 1â—…_n 2_o pag._n 20._o 30._o will_v not_o â—…lve_v the_o wound_n give_v to_o his_o opinion_n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o think_v to_o relieve_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o least_o trouble_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o person_n be_v in_o that_o church_n have_v degenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v only_a toleraâ—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o censure_n be_v try_v upâ—…_n they_o but_o if_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d incorrigible_a they_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v not_o whether_o member_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_v true_a gracious_a 〈…〉_o out_o of_o man_n may_v degenerate_v but_o wheâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o 〈…〉_o receive_v many_o thing_n may_v he_o 〈…〉_o but_o for_o to_o show_v the_o nullitâ—â—f_a this_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o to_o consider_v that_o aâ—_n this_o time_n deut._n 29._o moses_n at_o the_o lord_n direction_n be_v by_o â—enâ—ing_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o state_v they_o deâ—_n nove_fw-la 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n confirm_v or_o renâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o aâ—optiâ—…_n whereby_o long_o ago_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o 〈…〉_o restore_n 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o odds_o 〈…〉_o on_o which_o of_o they_o be_v say_v covenant_v all_o the_o people_n our_o and_o other_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mean_a while_n aâ—…edly_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o graceless_a unconvert_v man_n and_o be_v this_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o visible_a member_n 〈…〉_o they_o very_o such_o a_o fiction_n can_v stand_v 〈…〉_o of_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a liâ—…_n of_o scriptuâ—…_n section_n 9_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o aâ—…eedent_a peâ—…ning_n to_o the_o â—…me_n of_o the_o new_a test_n 1._o wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptist_n baptise_a huge_a multitudeâ—â—ithout_n any_o â—…lay_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o jâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z the_o râ—…on_n round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o be_v baptise_a without_o deâ—…_n mat._n 3._o 5_o â—_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v in_o the_o text_n 〈…〉_o 6._o 2_o 〈…〉_o in_o their_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o tâ—_n bring_v 〈…〉_o for_o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o consideration_n which_o 〈…〉_o godly_a and_o 〈…〉_o have_v upon_o the_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemists_n affirmâ—…_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sinner_n in_o the_o general_a only_o but_o that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tter_v his_o sin_n particular_o that_o learned_a author_n 〈…〉_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o every_o one_o aparâ—_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o be_v only_o general_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o their_o 〈…〉_o but_o of_o their_o sin_n general_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o confession_n personal_o but_o 〈…〉_o common_a they_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o â—…siderable_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n every_o one_o 〈…〉_o prescription_n to_o every_o one_o apart_o to_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o according_a 〈…〉_o profession_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o publicaâ—…_n that_o 〈…〉_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈…〉_o their_o call_n second_o 〈…〉_o be_v impossible_a 〈…〉_o have_v â—…eard_v all_o these_o conâ—eâ—…_n particular_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v some_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o john_n do_v delay_v or_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n but_o present_o without_o more_o and_o withâ—…_n delay_v baptise_a they_o second_o true_a it_o be_v john_n 〈…〉_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d meet_a foâ—_n repeâ—…_n but_o do_v john_n bapâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o baptism_n until_o he_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n good_a work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n â—…ought_v forth_o and_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o so_o due_o qualify_v that_o way_n do_v 〈…〉_o any_o 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o or_o be_v not_o johns_n 〈…〉_o and_o clear_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o harmon_n pag._n 9â—_n eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d batâ—…_n subjungit_fw-la 〈…〉_o fidem_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o section_n 10_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_o in_o may_v allege_v that_o john_n baptist_n noâ—_n content_a with_o the_o external_a profâ—…on_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v require_v of_o they_o bring_v â—…th_n of_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n before_o he_o admit_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o pharisee_n but_o reject_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v in_o they_o such_o fruit_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o for_o confirm_v this_o alledgeance_n and_o what_o else_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o new_a take_v up_o way_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v examine_v afterward_o in_o a_o
impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a cognition_n of_o by_o ordinary_a discern_a because_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n such_o to_o wit_n whereof_o as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o speak_v he_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o any_o outward_a judicatory_a mr._n norton_n say_v somewhat_o more_o purposely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n without_o scandal_n that_o be_v offence_n before_o man_n and_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n waver_v from_o himself_o as_o indeed_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n he_o be_v exceed_o uncertain_a in_o express_v his_o mind_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o of_o commit_v some_o gross_a evil_n but_o then_o 2._o be_v freedom_n from_o live_v in_o gross_a evil_n or_o outward_a scandal_n ground_n sufficient_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o real_o in_o christ_n i_o think_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o positive_a judge_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abstract_n from_o positive_a judge_v of_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a condition_n at_o all_o 3._o if_o not_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n i._n e._n live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o know_a duty_n or_o if_o he_o will_v all_o know_a duty_n obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a i._n e._n live_v in_o abstinence_n from_o any_o know_a evil_a or_o if_o he_o will_v obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v upon_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n regeneration_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o live_n import_v a_o trade_n as_o mr._n hooker_n expon_v that_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n then_o i_o will_v inquire_v how_o long_a time_n live_v so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v certain_a i._n e._n definite_a and_o constant_a that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n here_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la and_o so_o again_o the_o matter_n leave_v in_o the_o mist_n to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o i_o put_v the_o case_n the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a live_v before_o and_o till_o that_o very_a time_n in_o some_o know_a sin_n as_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o heathen_a know_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n now_o i_o inquire_v how_o long_a time_n must_v be_v take_v to_o evidence_n he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o liver_n in_o these_o know_a sin_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v let_v a_o positive_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v a_o definite_a time_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o try_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o have_v repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o according_a to_o what_o mr._n norton_n speak_v conversatio_fw-la absque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la paenitentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanato_fw-la then_o i_o say_v repentance_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o fall_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o medium_n of_o their_o procedure_n into_o judgement_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o judgement_n or_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o only_o comprehend_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n reformation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perform_v of_o the_o duty_n former_o neglect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n former_o commit_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v just_a where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mist_n yet_o section_n 20_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ground_n or_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o conversion_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n as_o mâ—_n hooker_n express_v it_o or_o as_o distinct_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n pag._n 9_o of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n in_o their_o sound_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o rigid_a what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o experimental_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o capable_a of_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n the_o place_n point_v at_o by_o that_o last_o author_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 8._o act_n 8._o 37._o do_v not_o warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a two_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o charge_v these_o people_n to_o perform_v real_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a imagination_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n upon_o common_a privilege_n but_o require_v not_o of_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o thereupon_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o place_n act_v 8_o 37._o philip_n tell_v the_o eunuch_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o together_o i_o confess_v insinuate_v the_o require_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v administrat_fw-la baptism_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v philip_n require_v nor_o the_o eunuch_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o relation_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o work_n in_o his_o heart_n very_o be_v this_o make_v a_o universal_a rule_n or_o ground_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o professor_n conversion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o admission_n unto_o church_n fellowship_n many_o a_o honest_a gracious_a soul_n shall_v never_o obtain_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o put_v they_o to_o declaration_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v best_o read_v in_o practical_a tractat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o these_o and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n shall_v carry_v the_o fair_a sentence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o real_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v but_o carry_v fair_a outward_o in_o his_o conversation_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v without_o scandal_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o erect_v a_o stage_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o out_o themselves_o upon_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a heart_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o express_v themselves_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o draw_v out_o of_o christian_n what_o experience_n they_o find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o between_o christian_n among_o themselves_o may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o that_o end_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o declaration_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o general_a rule_n and_o ground_n for_o judicial_a trial_n and_o pass_a judgement_n concern_v the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o professor_n section_n 21_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n when_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v and_o lay_v together_o 1._o that_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o man_n but_o by_o
the_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o do_v see_v not_o to_o be_v qualify_v not_o gracious_a convert_n which_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o place_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o outward_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a society_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o until_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o permit_v such_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n as_o even_o to_o their_o discern_a be_v bad_a leave_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o yes_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v leave_v not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v they_o want_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o nay_o but_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n section_n 33_o object_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o place_n that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o any_o profane_a one_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o consequence_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n enjoin_v incorrigible_a offender_n to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o these_o tare_n must_v be_v understand_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o may_v be_v such_o in_o appearance_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n true_a believer_n answ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o these_o only_o be_v understand_v why_o they_o be_v such_o tare_n as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o servant_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o who_o badness_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o this_o of_o mat._n 13._o 29._o so_o understand_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n against_o donatist_n domino_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicenti_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la ubi_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la colligi_fw-la zizania_fw-la ne_fw-la simul_fw-la eradicetur_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v not_o adidem_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o these_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o command_n of_o excommunication_n be_v against_o such_o notorious_a offender_n as_o to_o their_o offence_n add_v contumacy_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v who_o offence_n be_v atrocious_a &_o these_o that_o offend_v these_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v tare_n graceless_a man_n or_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a liver_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o servant_n who_o fall_v not_o under_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n section_n 34_o the_o doctrinal_a note_n which_o the_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n have_v upon_o that_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n and_o consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v on_o and_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o place_n the_o book_n be_v common_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v all_o i_o shall_v but_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n 1._o the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n in_o it_o because_o therein_o christ_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o have_v his_o subject_n all_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o offence_n to_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o unprofitable_a weed_n 5._o the_o rash_a zeal_n of_o servant_n before_o they_o consult_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o regenerate_v but_o have_v all_o other_o of_o who_o inward_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v pluck_v from_o among_o professor_n 6._o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o censure_v scandalous_a offender_n yet_o he_o discharge_v his_o servant_n to_o press_v towards_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o have_v all_o weed_n and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v out_o the_o graceless_a tare_n they_o shall_v root_v out_o also_o the_o gracious_a wheat_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o renew_v from_o the_o unrenew_v so_o clear_o but_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v 8._o the_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o his_o note_n on_o the_o ver_fw-la 47._o this_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o all_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o promise_v subjection_n to_o christ_n section_n 35_o argument_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n which_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v from_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o refer_v mr._n locky_a to_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v against_o tomb_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v these_o many_o solid_a and_o acute_a argument_n bring_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o no_o not_o one_o other_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o mr._n locky_a nor_o here_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o else_o where_o in_o prosecute_a it_o in_o this_o lecture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o with_o these_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v in_o their_o infant_n as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n caudrie_n say_v consider_v mr._n hooker_n conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v he_o not_o add_v a_o little_a after_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n of_o confederate_a believer_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n mr._n locky_a have_v altogether_o leave_v this_o out_o i_o may_v say_v it_o of_o he_o positive_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o concur_v with_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
gospel_n like_o behaviour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n what_o at_o least_o be_v requisite_a and_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o up_o and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o general_n determinat_fw-la rule_n whereby_o cognition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o estimation_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o otherways_o for_o certain_o while_n as_o they_o say_v but_o indefinite_o such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel_n behaviour_n and_o tell_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o behaviour_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o mist_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v devolve_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o estimation_n upon_o man_n apprehension_n without_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n and_o can_v not_o therein_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o short_a bound_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o clear_v their_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v tell_v as_o the_o thesis_n they_o have_v set_v down_o itself_o but_o yet_o let_v they_o point_v we_o to_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o know_v where_o it_o lie_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v humble_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a definite_a rule_n whereby_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a believer_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o when_o as_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o with_o parent_n join_v their_o child_n i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o beyond_o other_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v omit_v whole_o that_o addition_n and_o wish_n they_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n themselves_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n in_o other_o that_o go_v off_o with_o they_o first_o by_o that_o step_n they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o slide_v into_o that_o other_o of_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o infant_n member_n complete_o i_o mean_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a they_o be_v at_o a_o disagreement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o distinction_n of_o constitute_v member_n and_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o also_o we_o must_v have_v many_o sort_n of_o qualification_n of_o member_n section_n 4_o but_o now_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thesis_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v together_o with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v i._n e._n positive_o judge_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o regenerate_v person_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o new_a reason_n to_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o but_o shall_v come_v brief_o to_o consider_v if_o these_o present_a author_n have_v bring_v any_o new_a strength_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o tenet_n only_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o many_o who_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v therein_o any_o instance_n of_o person_n or_o one_o person_n who_o after_o their_o first_o profess_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v what_o ever_o their_o behaviour_n and_o course_n have_v be_v before_o to_o that_o very_a time_n delay_v of_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v church-member_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v with_o that_o their_o profession_n to_o join_v such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o the_o author_n require_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a unblamable_a and_o un_fw-we gospel_n behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v see_v join_v with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o unblameable_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n require_v some_o delay_n and_o length_n of_o time_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a find_v that_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n albeit_o to_o that_o very_a time_n their_o behaviour_n have_v be_v most_o unblamable_a be_v forthwith_o baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o so_o you_o will_v yet_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o exhort_v by_o i_o section_n 5_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grâ—…nds_n of_o confirmation_n of_o their_o thesis_fw-la such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o saint_n sanctify_a justify_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_v we_o refer_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o that_o same_o inductive_a argument_n in_o mr._n locky_a now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a it_o must_v be_v allege_v and_o make_v out_o not_o only_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v actual_o and_o defacto_fw-la consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o saint_n justify_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o be_v in_o their_o gather_n constitute_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o formal_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o upon_o trial_n find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v by_o the_o author_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o constitute_v nor_o can_v these_o title_n let_v they_o take_v they_o as_o they_o will_v import_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o 2._o nor_o suppose_v these_o title_n shall_v import_v that_o the_o churchâ—…_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v eventual_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o i_o mean_v even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n because_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o church_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n nay_o have_v the_o author_n due_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o church_n revel_v 2_o and_o 3._o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n say_v what_o they_o say_v here_o nor_o 3._o do_v these_o title_n import_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o eventual_o consist_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o these_o title_n may_v and_o must_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o visible_a body_n synecdochical_o by_o a_o denomination_n take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v of_o the_o body_n communiter_fw-la &_o confuse_v not_o universaliter_fw-la section_n 6_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o two_o former_a exception_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v this_o argument_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o one_o of_o the_o author_n he_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o man_n well_o enough_o acquaint_v in_o argumentation_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o induction_n may_v well_o perceive_v but_o only_a labour_n to_o infringe_v the_o three_o we_o can_v say_v they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a part_n answ_n yet_o as_o good_a and_o as_o judicious_a as_o you_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n until_o anabaptist_n
these_o mat._n 3._o be_v call_v many_o yet_o their_o might_n be_v pharisees_n many_o more_o ten_o to_o one_o beside_o of_o who_o that_o luke_n 7._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v now_o consider_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o such_o common_a people_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n yet_o general_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o obedient_a and_o respective_a to_o the_o ordinance_n minister_v by_o john_n as_o also_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o also_o may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o not_o baptize_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o behind_o they_o in_o this_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v just_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n as_o worse_a than_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o cause_n mention_v speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o blame_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o compare_v two_o sort_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n to_o blame_v the_o one_o as_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a respect_n in_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n when_o the_o one_o be_v more_o general_o blame-worthy_a that_o way_n than_o the_o other_o though_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o party_n blame_v be_v free_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o some_o of_o the_o party_n commend_v may_v be_v deep_a enough_o in_o that_o fault_n this_o much_o for_o clear_v john_n baptist_n procedure_v in_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v baptize_v person_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o their_o first_o profession_n without_o delay_n or_o wait_v for_o discovery_n of_o true_a heart_n conversion_n and_o saintship_n in_o they_o section_n 12_o have_v end_v this_o argument_n from_o johns_n order_n of_o baptise_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o more_o and_o more_o press_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v forth_o this_o point_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a say_v they_o to_o be_v tedious_a only_o sure_a we_o be_v holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o yea_o alas_o few_o of_o our_o most_o precious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o author_n conceive_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o more_o ground_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n and_o have_v set_v down_o here_o but_o some_o few_o of_o they_o omit_v the_o rest_n might_n without_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o animadversion_n allege_v that_o they_o pass_v these_o other_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a because_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n not_o a_o tractat_fw-la yet_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v more_o press_a ground_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o even_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o their_o point_n than_o they_o have_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a by_o set_v they_o down_o this_o censure_n may_v just_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o open_a writing_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o pen_n know_o foolish_a wrongers_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o as_o purpose_v to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o ground_n of_o many_o for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o and_o draw_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o side_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v most_o press_v for_o make_v out_o their_o point_n but_o very_o i_o think_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o have_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o such_o a_o error_n or_o it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o a_o mere_a windy_a word_n to_o say_v the_o least_o inconsiderat_o utter_v and_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o be_v that_o word_n psal_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o hint_v at_o to_o close_v up_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o more_o press_a ground_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n o_o but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n scripture_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatever_o the_o place_n import_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o before_o as_o seem_v with_o your_o master_n restrict_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v now_o disow_v that_o restriction_n be_v it_o your_o mind_n that_o this_o holiness_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o admit_v member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o sure_a moses_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o walk_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n in_o his_o practice_n about_o church_n member_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o to_o say_v it_o brethren_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n give_v by_o several_a interpreter_n see_v calv._n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v either_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v they_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n and_o so_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n or_o thus_o render_v they_o to_o thy_o house_n beautiful_a holiness_n viz._n belong_v as_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o thou_o but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v take_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n point_n not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n as_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n i_o believe_v will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v holiness_n in_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o which_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o english_a annot._n on_o the_o place_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n become_v they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o who_o of_o we_o will_v deny_v this_o this_o import_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o such_o in_o charity_n which_o man_n may_v do_v without_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o qualification_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o person_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 3._o we_o confess_v our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o constitute_v because_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o admit_v person_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o well_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o few_o at_o least_o precious_a man_n who_o they_o insinuate_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o rule_n except_o they_o mean_v themselves_o who_o have_v sinful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v and_o say_v alas_o for_o the_o precious_a man_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a rule_n of_o
passage_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o context_n it_o may_v well_o be_v intâ—…ret_a in_o such_o a_o particular_a signification_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n thâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o if_o the_o purpose_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n be_v such_o as_o require_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n now_o to_o the_o presâ—…_n purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o genuine_a grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o coâ—…tion_n or_o college_n of_o ruler_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o than_o once_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o convention_n 〈◊〉_d college_n of_o judge_n or_o ruler_n as_o psal_n 82._o â—_o 1._o 2._o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n here_o for_o the_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n the_o eldership_n put_v no_o sense_n upon_o the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faâ—…or_n any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n lâ—t_fw-la mr._n locky_a show_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o a_o little_a after_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n 3._o â—here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n or_o in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o yea_o 4._o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o circumstanâ—…_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o requâ—…_n it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n â—…y_o i_o will_v â—ot_n say_v that_o the_o purpose_n or_o circumstance_n will_v force_v we_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o private_a professor_n as_o ruler_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o such_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o context_n as_o permit_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o universal_o who_o be_v coprehend_v under_o â—…signification_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o definit_a person_n to_o who_o that_o dilation_n of_o offence_n and_o inflict_v of_o censure_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v belong_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n alone_o i_o like_v well_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o cameron_n in_o his_o praelect_a on_o the_o place_n pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 4._o where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v sundry_a thing_n before_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o think_v speak_v the_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n aâ—_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v tell_v to_o these_o who_o be_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o only_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o these_o only_a hear_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n noâ—_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a whoâ—e_n whereof_o the_o several_a member_n have_v their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v aâ—…_n body_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o compaction_n of_o more_o member_n to_o each_o of_o which_o belong_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o when_o one_o present_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n he_o be_v say_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o dilaâ—eth_v a_o matter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o seem_v to_o dilate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o college_n be_v a_o part_n so_o far_o he_o judicious_o section_n 3_o now_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o body_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o definite_a person_n to_o who_o these_o action_n speak_v of_o here_o belong_v as_o formal_o concuâ—…ing_v therein_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o action_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n yea_o act_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v of_o public_a judicial_a delation_n judge_v upon_o they_o authoritative_a command_a amendment_n of_o the_o offence_n inflict_v of_o public_a even_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o disobedience_n but_o cleat_fw-la it_o be_v from_o scripture_n that_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o example_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n formal_o competent_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o i_o think_v mr._n locky_a must_v either_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o part_n or_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o concurrence_n formal_o in_o receive_v public_a judicial_a delation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o must_v correct_v that_o which_o word_n church_n math._n 18._o 17._o i_o judge_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n professor_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v the_o church_n so_o use_v for_o only_a man_n of_o age_n profess_v exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o so_o use_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o judge_v it_o to_o mean_v so_o here_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n here_o design_v can_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n but_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o eldership_n only_o i_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o a_o ground_n acknowledge_v confess_v and_o practise_v by_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n themselves_o well_o observe_v by_o worthy_a mr._n baillie_n dissuasive_a from_o err._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 192._o they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v not_o hear_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v here_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o they_o be_v these_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o delate_a immediate_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n see_v hooker_n suru._n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o matter_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o elder_n they_o must_v judge_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o worth_n examine_v the_o cause_n call_v witness_n take_v deposition_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o ere_o ever_o the_o people_n give_v any_o vote_n propound_v the_o sentence_n dogmatical_o which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v intend_v the_o elder_n alone_o or_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o eldership_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v see_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o direct_o contrair_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a mr._n parker_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n contrary_n to_o we_o touch_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v mean_v the_o
govern_v yet_o each_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o distinct_a place_n viz._n private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n elder_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o absurdity_n for_o see_v mr._n locky_a will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o and_o authoritative_o to_o act_v in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o governor_n and_o ruler_n the_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o at_o all_o as_o to_o govern_v except_o of_o mere_a order_n in_o act_v certain_o if_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v formal_o elicit_v the_o act_n of_o see_v albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o eye_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v therein_o in_o some_o respect_n somewhat_o distinct_o as_o to_o order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v as_o formal_o and_o proper_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o member_n do_v formal_o act_v see_v so_o it_o be_v exceed_o absurd_a suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n and_o some_o of_o the_o organ_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v ruler_n govern_v and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o formal_a authoritative_a hand_n or_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v 2._o see_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o author_n comparison_n the_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o whole_a viz._n body_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v word_n of_o a_o organicall-body_n and_o yet_o each_o organ_n etc._n etc._n for_o instance_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n original_o etc._n etc._n what_o incongruity_n be_v this_o to_o propound_v in_o the_o general_a of_o power_n fundamental_o in_o a_o whole_a body_n organical_a and_o then_o for_o a_o instance_n oâ—_n simile_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n original_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o organical_a body_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o author_n say_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o and_o the_o soul_n radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o so_o will_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o or_o potential_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o information_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a inconsequence_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o nay_o they_o be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o whole_a nor_o part_n but_o be_v formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n in_o their_o respective_a part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o author_n what_o he_o do_v make_v in_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o comprehend_v both_o people_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o be_v it_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n locky_a be_v at_o a_o loss_n here_o with_o his_o simile_n jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 3._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o similitude_n for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o as_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v only_o as_o he_o say_v well_o by_o such_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o act_v by_o as_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o its_o work_n by_o such_o organ_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o work_n the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v so_o to_o give_v the_o apodosis_n which_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o express_v ecclesiastic_a organical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v â—n_v the_o natural_a body_n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v fundamental_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_v only_o by_o such_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o act_v by_o ruler_n teacher_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o those_o work_n section_n 7_o the_o five_o and_o and_z last_o obj._n he_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v overseer_n steward_n shepherd_n father_n all_o which_o in_o their_o analogy_n hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a and_o sole_a power_n to_o do_v thing_n father_n govern_v alone_o so_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o this_o propound_v of_o this_o argument_n 1._o we_o speak_v not_o for_o a_o peculiar_a sole_a power_n to_o do_v thing_n indefinite_o in_o elder_n but_o for_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o authoritative_a act_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o not_o exclude_v or_o deny_v unto_o people_n a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o the_o author_n leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n which_o use_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_n leader_n conductor_n governor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n or_o governor_n the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o because_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v the_o argument_n from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o soft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o thus_o these_o person_n and_o these_o only_a in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v and_o consequent_o be_v to_o exercise_v formal_o act_v of_o government_n to_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v appropriate_v such_o name_n and_o title_n which_o do_v import_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v but_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o name_n appropriate_a as_o import_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o any_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o as_o do_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o jus_o divin_fw-fr of_o church_n government_n par._n 2._o pag._n 170._o to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v such_o name_n and_o denomination_n import_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n appropriate_v to_o some_o person_n i._n e._n give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o if_o not_o for_o this_o end_n and_o reason_n to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o a_o duty_n or_o work_n incumbent_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o the_o assumption_n see_v evidence_v at_o length_n in_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n par._n 2._o pag._n 171_o 172_o 173._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o title_n elder_a overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conductor_n governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n pastor_n government_n ruler_n be_v name_n which_o general_o
of_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n consociate_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n be_v confess_v but_o there_o be_v these_o point_n especial_o concern_v they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n section_n 4_o the_o 1._o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n consociate_v in_o they_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n attribute_v no_o other_o power_n unto_o they_o but_o of_o counsel_n &_o persuasion_n to_o inform_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exhort_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n to_o obedience_n of_o what_o they_o find_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n and_o jurisdictionall_a power_n to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o word_n authoritative_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n pag._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v this_o power_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o mr._n locky_a from_o he_o sect._n 30._o but_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o mere_a counsel_n advice_n and_o persuasion_n may_v be_v just_o count_v a_o chimaera_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n call_v it_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o what_o you_o will_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o brotherly_a counsel_n which_o have_v no_o bind_v force_n formal_o as_o issue_v from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o bind_v mere_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la material_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n or_o command_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o brother_n may_v do_v towards_o another_o and_o one_o sister_n church_n may_v do_v to_o another_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o key_n ch_n 6._o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n they_o have_v say_v he_o power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n imply_v no_o less_o act._n 15._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n and_o this_o bind_a power_n arise_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v which_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bind_v the_o more_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n this_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v he_o say_v they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o brotherly_a counsel_n mâ—_n cotton_n not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v he_o say_v they_o bind_v only_o material_o because_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v either_o express_v in_o or_o infallible_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n mr._n cotton_n not_o only_o material_o but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o i_o conceive_v for_o all_o such_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n little_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v at_o most_o nothing_o more_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o any_o single_a pastor_n as_o m._n caudrey_n show_v vindiciae_fw-la clav_fw-mi c._n 6._o pag._n 53._o we_o on_o the_o contrare_fw-la assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o presbytery_n of_o associate_v church_n classical_a or_o synodical_a have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o authoritative_o discern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v these_o decree_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o may_v inflict_v ecclesiastic_a censure_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o refractory_a in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n within_o the_o combination_n or_o association_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o this_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n we_o attribute_v to_o such_o presbytery_n of_o discern_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v their_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n be_v not_o autocratorick_n and_o absolute_a bind_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o ministerial_a and_o adstrict_v in_o its_o determination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o obligation_n formal_a which_o flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicatory_a into_o the_o decree_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la presuppose_v that_o material_a obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o it_o have_v not_o place_n section_n 5_o 2._o point_v of_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o independent_a brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o stand_a use_n of_o such_o associate_v presbytery_n but_o only_o occasional_a we_o assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o presbytery_n be_v of_o stand_a use_n as_o stand_v ordinary_a juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n we_o say_v that_o classical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o ordinary_a settle_a case_n of_o church_n be_v necessary_a stand_a court_n for_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o also_o that_o superior_a presbytery_n synodical_a may_v be_v warrantable_o of_o stand_v use_n where_o and_o when_o convenient_o more_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a church_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v actual_a combination_n as_o of_o yearly_o provincial_n synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v more_o frequent_a provincial_n synod_n and_o yearly_a nationall_n assembly_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n 3._o point_n be_v concern_v subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n to_o great_a the_o independent_a brethren_n deny_v altogether_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o superior_a as_o juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v out_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v not_o be_v find_v there_o there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v forth_o yet_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o large_a assembly_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o be_v elective_a and_o only_a by_o way_n of_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n and_o only_o for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a tribunal_n under_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o person_n although_o wrong_v by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n there_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a suppose_v sentence_v to_o excommunication_n which_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o sentence_n to_o another_o superior_a judicatory_a to_o have_v his_o process_n juridical_o recognosce_v and_o the_o injurious_a sentence_n rescind_v but_o must_v lie_v under_o it_o without_o any_o ecclesiastic_a remedy_n till_o death_n unless_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v please_v themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o sentence_n so_o do_v mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 40_o 41_o 43._o and_o par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 19_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o juridical_a subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o great_a so_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a to_o superior_a and_o great_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o place_v a_o supreme_a independent_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a power_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o lesser_a assembly_n when_o as_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v we_o assert_v also_o that_o that_o series_n and_o gradation_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_a church_n viz._n of_o congregationall_a classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n section_n 6_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a propound_v to_o dispute_v against_o
but_o in_o his_o immediate_o precede_v word_n he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v bind_v only_o material_o as_o matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o formal_o can_v withal_o answer_v this_o question_n affirmative_o that_o this_o synod_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o synod_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n nay_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n locky_a can_v make_v contradictory_n agree_v well_o enough_o see_v we_o then_o his_o answ_n to_o this_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n right_o constitute_v have_v particular_a authority_n i_o a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n though_o not_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o constrain_v their_o result_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o in_o case_n person_n who_o have_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n produce_v by_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o be_v their_o result_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n than_o what_o interpretation_n other_o single_a person_n and_o ordinary_a help_n ordinary_o afford_v answ_n first_o here_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n note_v short_o some_o few_o thing_n 1._o we_o never_o attribute_v authority_n to_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n over_o any_o person_n or_o church_n mr._n locky_a here_o say_v that_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n have_v peculiar_a authority_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v authority_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o eldership_n extrinsecall_v to_o church_n yet_o have_v peculiar_a authority_n over_o they_o go_v far_a than_o ever_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o indeed_o go_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o in_o term_n speak_v very_o like_o the_o prelatic_a way_n which_o attribute_v to_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n the_o prelate_n and_o his_o cathedral_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o diocaese_n but_o indeed_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sense_n agree_v not_o for_o his_o peculiar_a authority_n be_v no_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 2._o we_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a feign_a description_n of_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o other_o associate_v presbytery_n when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o power_n to_o constrain_v their_o result_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v discover_v it_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n misrepresentation_n that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o such_o presbytery_n a_o power_n to_o censure_v person_n ecclesiastical_o in_o case_n they_o have_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n produce_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o do_v ever_o any_o persbyterian_a say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o that_o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n who_o have_v their_o result_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o for_o example_n that_o a_o synod_n in_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n in_o england_n or_o france_n that_o have_v their_o result_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o or_o that_o any_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o association_n who_o may_v be_v have_v their_o resultâ—_n by_o they_o and_o not_o follow_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n we_o pity_v it_o and_o wish_v the_o author_n to_o know_v our_o doctrine_n better_o ere_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o purpose_n to_o render_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a let_v his_o own_o conscience_n judge_v what_o sort_n of_o deal_v this_o be_v section_n 13_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n mr._n lockier_n clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n at_o last_o to_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 15._o 28._o be_v that_o that_o synod_n exercise_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n only_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n but_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n for_o credit_n sake_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n counsel_n or_o advice_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o good_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o other_o act_n but_o that_o which_o one_o man_n may_v do_v to_o a_o church_n one_o brother_n to_o another_o one_o woman_n to_o another_o yea_o as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n that_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n and_o ordinary_a help_n avail_v not_o for_o preheminent_a counsel_n be_v still_o but_o counsel_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o synod_n differ_v no_o way_n from_o that_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o do_v or_o one_o sister_n and_o equal_a church_n to_o another_o but_o only_o gradual_o and_o suppose_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n or_o other_o meet_v together_o not_o synodical_o be_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o counsel_n will_v be_v such_o a_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o prevail_v more_o with_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n so_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o power_n grant_v to_o that_o synod_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v preheminent_a and_o prevail_a aught_o to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v many_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o like_a to_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o single_a person_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o institute_n meeting_n a_o synod_n to_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o mr._n locky_a can_v say_v this_o have_v but_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n bound_v material_o as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o their_o result_v aught_o to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o result_n of_o such_o man_n as_o a_o synod_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v formal_o as_o the_o result_v of_o the_o synod_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o preeminency_n or_o power_n of_o prevail_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o prevail_v with_o over_o and_o above_o that_o preeminency_n and_o power_n of_o prevail_v which_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o company_n of_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n meet_v occasional_o not_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o certain_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o prevail_v more_o with_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n i_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o different_a power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o juridical_a power_n and_o consequent_o of_o censure_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o juridical_a power_n but_o only_o dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o single_a pastor_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v i._n e._n bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o it_o be_v doctrinal_o teach_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o that_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a power_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o only_o gradual_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o whereas_o mr._n locky_a assert_v that_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o have_v not_o nor_o do_v exercise_v a_o juridical_a power_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n we_o assert_v the_o contrair_a which_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrair_a by_o opposite_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o these_o namely_o mr._n gillespy_n assert_v of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotl._n part._n 2._o c._n 8._o aaron_n rod_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o arg._n
〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈…〉_o people_n 〈…〉_o with_o otâ—ers_n of_o great_a parâ—…_n and_o so_o be_v 〈…〉_o here_o yet_o â—…nd_v the_o forâ—…_n riddleâ—_n clear_v but_o to_o 〈…〉_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o able_a 〈…〉_o then_o a_o particular_a congregationâ—_n i_o think_v 〈…〉_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—eny_v and_o sure_o it_o can_v â—e_v deny_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v this_o be_v a_o ground_n whereupon_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o beside_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o more_o ample_a presbytery_n 〈…〉_o unto_o whâ—…â—…course_n may_v be_v have_v in_o case_n of_o suppose_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congrâ—…gationâ—_n and_o to_o which_o particular_a eldership_n may_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o case_n or_o case_n controversall_a among_o 〈…〉_o such_o particular_a elderships_n 〈…〉_o subject_a â—…no_fw-la superior_a authoritâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hold_v forth_o the_o plurality_n 〈…〉_o presbytery_n above_o the_o presbytery_n 〈…〉_o as_o a_o object_n or_o ground_n to_o 〈…〉_o â—all_n that_o be_v â—…deed_o to_o 〈…〉_o â—old_a it_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o 〈…〉_o â—…ght_v determiâ—…tions_n in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o the_o hold_v 〈…〉_o of_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o but_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o necessity_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o pâ—g_v 2._o and_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o â—orth_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o thoritative_a synodâ—…_n 〈…〉_o as_o hold_v forth_o so_o 〈…〉_o but_o 〈…〉_o â—…dicious_a 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o congregationâ—_n 〈…〉_o 60._o or_o 40._o 〈…〉_o pâ—…sons_n subject_a to_o the_o judâ—…_n 〈…〉_o trial_n 〈…〉_o of_o noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiasticâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…rth_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o sâ—are_v to_o 〈…〉_o great_a â—oth_v and_o â—eader_n to_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o particular_a congregationâ—_n 〈…〉_o let_v judicious_a 〈…〉_o to_o licence_n to_o do_v 〈…〉_o out_o be_v lyaâ—…_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o say_v which_o of_o these_o be_v like_a to_o prouâ—_n a_o gaudy_a and_o take_a snare_n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n section_n 4_o but_o go_v we_o on_o to_o the_o test_n of_o this_o sect._n let_v minister_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n be_v in_o a_o sojourn_v we_o say_v associate_v presbytery_n yet_o the_o persbytery_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n be_v like_a in_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o learned_a in_o the_o bâ—…inesse_n of_o their_o particular_a member_n which_o offend_v than_o stranger_n because_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o intimate_a conversation_n advantage_n to_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n concern_v they_o more_o than_o other_o here_o â—…deed_o lie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v â—aid_v to_o make_v out_o his_o 3._o proof_n against_o presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o viz._n that_o they_o destroy_v and_o elude_v the_o end_n of_o church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o answ_n 1._o this_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v truth_n and_o force_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o any_o synod_n whatsoever_o even_o their_o own_o consultative_a 〈◊〉_d as_o against_o authoritative_a synod_n and_o presbytery_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n for_o thus_o i_o may_v well_o reason_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consultative_a synod_n upon_o the_o same_o very_a suppositâ—…â—…dged_v by_o mr._n locky_a here_o consultative_n synod_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n but_o a_o deuâ—…e_n of_o man_n because_o they_o elude_v the_o end_n whereâ—…_n they_o pretend_v to_o wit_n find_v out_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a â—…ght_n concern_v difficult_a matter_n in_o particular_a congregationâ—_n nay_o because_o let_v never_o so_o many_o able_a minister_n elder_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v in_o such_o a_o synod_n yet_o the_o presbyterâ—…_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v like_a in_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o learned_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o particular_a member_n then_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v light_n and_o resolution_n it_o such_o matter_n than_o stranger_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v do_v but_o 2._o this_o argument_n run_v upon_o sundry_a tacit_n and_o suppress_v false_a supposition_n and_o mistake_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o only_a matter_n which_o synod_n can_v haâ—…_n to_o coâ—…osâ—…_n upon_o and_o determine_v be_v business_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o disâ—…pâ—…e_n about_o particular_a member_n of_o particular_a congregation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o business_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n about_o particular_a member_n of_o congregation_n there_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v define_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v against_o second_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n about_o which_o be_v exert_v that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v diatactick_a there_o be_v also_o trial_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n locky_a will_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v like_a in_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o so_o more_o advantage_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o able_a choice_n man_n minister_n and_o elder_n from_o many_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n 2._o he_o insinuate_v also_o this_o supposition_n that_o in_o business_n of_o discipline_n about_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v cognosce_v and_o determine_v but_o question_n of_o mere_a fact_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o whereof_o man_n be_v eye-witness_n this_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o often_o time_n in_o such_o business_n be_v involve_v intricat_a question_n of_o law_n or_o juris_n as_o frequent_v experience_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o process_n of_o discipline_n prove_v daily_o as_o suppose_v the_o physical_a be_v or_o do_v of_o a_o act_n allege_v upon_o a_o person_n as_o scandal_n be_v find_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a believe_a jew_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v this_o question_n of_o law_n whether_o such_o a_o act_n so_o circumstantiat_fw-la be_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o scandal_n upon_o resolution_n of_o which_o do_v depend_v the_o convict_a of_o a_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o scandalous_a fact_n and_o again_o suppose_v a_o person_n be_v find_v unquestionable_o guilty_a of_o a_o scandalous_a fact_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o censure_v now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o learned_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n in_o business_n of_o particular_a member_n yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v in_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a in_o question_n of_o law_n involve_v therein_o than_o many_o choice_n able_a man_n from_o many_o congregation_n 3._o he_o insinuate_v also_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v more_o learned_a or_o understand_v in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o member_n which_o yet_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a eldership_n over_o more_o congregation_n which_o also_o be_v false_a where_o as_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o synod_n be_v not_o like_a in_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o personal_a prejudice_n against_o the_o accuse_a nor_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v sway_v with_o fear_n or_o favour_n oâ—â—mister_n respect_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o member_n more_o than_o other_o elder_n may_v not_o all_o that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o classic_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n themselves_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n 4._o i_o add_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o learned_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o member_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o fall_v out_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o the_o elder_n or_o between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n locky_a may_v have_v as_o much_o hand_n and_o more_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o both_o may_v be_v divide_v in_o
case_n ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n to_o associate_v with_o and_o when_o association_n may_v be_v have_v they_o shall_v not_o perform_v these_o act_n alone_o but_o in_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n and_o we_o make_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a viz._n for_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o exercise_v these_o act_n although_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o necessity_n of_o it_o ordinary_o from_o this_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o in_o particular_a congregation_n there_o will_v be_v find_v eldership_n sufficient_a for_o manage_v these_o matter_n for_o although_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v very_o sufficient_a this_o way_n yet_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n by_o themselves_o without_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o themselves_o independent_o without_o subordination_n to_o large_a associate_n presbytery_n as_o mr._n locky_a intend_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_n christ_n have_v not_o institute_v this_o but_o the_o contrare_fw-la now_o his_o reason_n follow_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o his_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v clear_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o insist_v in_o follow_v it_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a word_n with_o the_o second_o reason_n by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o their_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o proposition_n touch_v ordination_n and_o you_o have_v it_o full_o consider_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n see_v their_o paper_n pag._n 195._o 196._o may_v not_o mr._n locky_a have_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o either_o spare_v the_o present_v we_o with_o that_o reason_n anew_o again_o or_o give_v it_o with_o some_o new_a strength_n against_o the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o it_o exedit_fw-la miseros_fw-la cram_n repetita_fw-la section_n 7_o he_o further_o proceed_v thus_o sect._n 44._o if_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o constitute_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o a_o foreign_a still_o we_o must_v bid_v you_o correct_v your_o nick_n name_v thing_n and_o say_v a_o associate_n presbytery_n than_o the_o first_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v lame_a in_o its_o power_n till_o other_o be_v erect_v and_o antioch_n lame_a in_o its_o power_n because_o but_o one_o church_n in_o association_n with_o it_o and_o answerable_o they_o make_v lame_a work_n and_o other_o congregation_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o &_o down_o in_o pontus_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o by_o violence_n of_o heathen_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n to_o any_o stand_v associate_n eldership_n be_v all_o lame_a and_o can_v not_o supply_v the_o mortality_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o officer_n and_o so_o must_v indeed_o sink_v from_o a_o defect_n intrinsical_v be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o without_o a_o foreign_a a_o associate_n power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o man_n mr._n locky_a dispute_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n when_o they_o may_v associate_v with_o other_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n by_o divine_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n alone_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o associate_n eldership_n much_o less_o without_o subordination_n to_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o a_o single_a congregation_n when_o though_o there_o be_v other_o exist_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o a_o physical_a incapacity_n by_o some_o insuperable_a impediment_n to_o associate_v with_o other_o such_z as_o he_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n in_o pontus_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v so_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n when_o necessity_n require_v or_o may_v not_o exercise_v these_o act_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v yet_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o a_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a imperfection_n that_o it_o can_v perform_v necessary_a act_n of_o government_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a a_o state_n of_o government_n as_o when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v associate_v with_o other_o for_o exercise_v of_o government_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o reason_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o particular_n will_v be_v note_v 1._o while_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o time_n till_o other_o church_n in_o other_o place_n be_v erect_v the_o supposition_n be_v beside_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n we_o refer_v to_o before_o upon_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v of_o antioch_n by_o that_o one_o church_n wherewith_o it_o be_v associate_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o first_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o associate_v also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n sure_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o that_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n consider_v that_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o it_o joint_o again_o the_o very_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o author_n mention_v have_v prove_v and_o so_o be_v antioch_n too_o see_v â—us_a divin_n of_o church_n govern._n p._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 204._o further_o do_v not_o mr._n lock_v before_o acknowledge_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o synod_n often_o than_o once_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o two_o church_n or_o more_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v only_o consultative_a and_o not_o juridical_a but_o it_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v very_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o argument_n see_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o association_n as_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o associate_n presbytery_n superior_a to_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n section_n 8_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n mr._n locky_a will_v it_o seem_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o sect_n 44._o to_o say_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n unordinary_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v be_v little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shape_v his_o public_a ordinance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o stand_v let_v to_o put_v his_o people_n continual_o to_o run_v beside_o the_o institute_v rule_v to_o this_o 1._o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o do_v thing_n unordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o course_n appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v with_o very_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o well_o inform_v and_o right_o tender_a heart_n and_o not_o a_o superstitious_a heart_n have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 12._o 4_o 5._o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o unordinary_a thing_n for_o david_n or_o any_o other_o man_n not_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n yet_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o david_n and_o his_o company_n be_v hungry_a and_o no_o other_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v their_o heart_n be_v
offend_v and_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_n as_o we_o do_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n by_o they_o by_o church_n against_o we_o upon_o such_o scandal_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v a_o heavy_a and_o sad_a punishment_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v we_o if_o those_o man_n pillar_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v account_v as_o mr._n locky_a do_v presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a will_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o hold_v &_o retain_v such_o communion_n with_o they_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v more_o then_o as_o if_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o their_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church_n communion_n more_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o obj_fw-la sect._n 49._o answ_n sect._n 50._o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o gain_v a_o victory_n we_o use_v not_o to_o reason_v so_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v under_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o this_o seal_n it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v many_o have_v be_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v under_o papal_a government_n which_o be_v very_a antichristianisme_n but_o this_o sir_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n reduce_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n the_o hedge_n that_o have_v guard_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o fox_n the_o very_a hammer_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n malign_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o such_o that_o in_o these_o lamentable_a time_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o loose_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o be_v true_a presbyterian_o take_v it_o for_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v under_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n invention_n yet_o presbyterian_o never_o think_v of_o church_n under_o episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o their_o substance_n as_o you_o think_v of_o presbyterial_a that_o they_o be_v false_a church_n but_o something_o more_o of_o this_o in_o consider_v his_o next_o objection_n and_o answ_n thereunto_o which_o full_o unbowel_n the_o author_n design_n against_o presbyterian_a church_n section_n 4_o the_o objection_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o but_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v it_o not_o more_o proper_a to_o purge_v then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o root_n and_o not_o up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o object_v by_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o with_o our_o episcopal_a church_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o must_v now_o the_o presbyterian_a the_o lord_n controversy_n have_v come_v about_o to_o it_o and_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v his_o plain_a and_o faithful_a warning_n to_o his_o dear_a brethren_n do_v this_o man_n know_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o edomitelike_a of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n down_o with_o they_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o they_o hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n i_o think_v the_o man_n have_v wish_v a_o piece_n of_o acceptable_a service_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n lord_n grant_v he_o mercy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o plead_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n that_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o it_o therefore_o simple_o purge_v of_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o root_a up_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o if_o any_o man_n sir_n have_v come_v to_o reason_n with_o you_o thus_o poor_o for_o presbyterian_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o that_o time_n he_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v god_n way_n institute_v in_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o but_o beg_o suppose_v in_o frame_v your_o objection_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v prove_v yet_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o church_n corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o corruption_n as_o evert_v and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v therein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n orthodox_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o substantial_o agreeable_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o old_a nor_o in_o new_a testament_n warrant_v for_o separate_v from_o or_o pull_v down_o and_o root_n up_o such_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o mr._n locky_a allege_v that_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o episcopal_a church_n either_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o misrepresent_v presbyterian_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o presbyterian_o be_v zealous_a to_o have_v the_o corrupt_a office_n of_o prelacy_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n because_o a_o plant_n that_o god_n have_v never_o plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o circumcise_n of_o it_o that_o some_o will_v be_v at_o by_o clip_v from_o they_o official_o and_o such_o other_o appendicles_a and_o limit_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o church_n that_o be_v under_o prelatical_a government_n shall_v be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n cast_v all_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o their_o shall_v be_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o new_a church_n it_o never_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o presbyterian_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o prelate_n possess_v their_o government_n sound_a presbyterian_o as_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o do_v fight_v against_o prelate_n the_o corrupt_a officer_n so_o do_v they_o at_o that_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o separatist_n with_o who_o mr._n locky_a here_o agree_v maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n from_o who_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separat_fw-la witness_v among_o sundry_a other_o that_o grave_n and_o judicious_a piece_n write_v by_o sundry_a nonconform_a divine_v joint_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prelate_n and_o publish_v by_o mr._n rathband_n an._n 1604._o section_n 5_o but_o mr._n locky_a in_o his_o sect_n 53._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n or_o utter_o separate_v from_o his_o discourse_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o much_o when_o the_o form_n of_o church_n or_o their_o matter_n be_v right_a though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v amiss_o then_o purge_v may_v be_v use_v but_o when_o matter_n and_o form_n both_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o as_o it_o be_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o form_n knit_v by_o situation_n and_o by_o foreign_a forinsecall_n eldership_n for_o matter_n three_o part_n of_o four_o naught_o profane_a atheist_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o depart_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o talk_v of_o purge_v such_o the_o dead_a be_v discourse_n full_a of_o weakness_n if_o not_o of_o unwillingness_n to_o see_v and_o censure_v our_o own_o shame_n â—…sw_o very_o sr_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o any_o judious_a man_n that_o read_v your_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n will_v account_v it_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o you_o charge_v on_o other_o weakness_n
be_v against_o anabaptist_n all_o their_o writing_n show_v and_o how_o much_o they_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o usher_v in_o and_o countenance_v this_o tenent_n answ_n how_o we_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o solemn_a admission_n of_o visible_a church_n member_n do_v gratify_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o that_o which_o be_v anabaptism_n their_o exclude_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o baptism_n i_o profess_v myself_o one_o that_o can_v see_v the_o author_n will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assay_v to_o show_v we_o how_o that_o any_o way_n advantage_v their_o tenent_n indeed_o he_o say_v true_a that_o presbyterian_o be_v much_o against_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n but_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v a_o piece_n of_o dottage_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o yet_o maintain_v a_o tenet_n concern_v baptism_n that_o much_o gratify_v it_o but_o let_v he_o assay_v to_o clear_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v any_o one_o may_v see_v it_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o tenet_n concern_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o tend_v to_o anabaptism_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o this_o examination_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n do_v not_o a_o little_a gratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o total_a enemy_n of_o baptism_n and_o socinian_o that_o account_v it_o needless_a among_o christian_n while_o as_o he_o aver_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o christian_a church_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o purpose_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v eminent_a church_n act_n as_o make_v to_o themselves_o minister_n if_o this_o to_o aver_v that_o person_n may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o man_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n without_o baptism_n if_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o advantageous_a to_o enemy_n of_o baptism_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n second_o thought_n section_n 14_o his_o last_o ojection_n but_o since_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v we_o see_v a_o vast_a toleration_n of_o all_o strange_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o heavy_a prejudice_n against_o your_o way_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n be_v too_o too_o palpable_o true_a and_o you_o can_v not_o here_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o extenuat_fw-la yea_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sad_a be_v this_o charge_n against_o you_o that_o not_o only_o have_v this_o thing_n eventual_o follow_v since_o your_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o while_o as_o it_o attribute_n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n may_v be_v of_o seven_o or_o ten_o person_n a_o independent_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o congregation_n shall_v hold_v and_o teach_v any_o haereticall_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v authoritative_o interpose_v to_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v they_o and_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o say_v you_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o use_v his_o sword_n for_o a_o weed-hook_n in_o these_o maculis_fw-la mentis_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n section_n 15_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o divine_a thing_n as_o to_o tell_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n we_o be_v patient_a more_o than_o some_o will_v have_v we_o till_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o bear_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n naught_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o give_v our_o witness_n against_o it_o by_o dispute_n discountenance_n and_o otherways_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v we_o answ_n alas_o sr_n be_v you_o so_o ill_o skill_v in_o divine_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o these_o many_o vile_a error_n vent_v and_o teach_v by_o many_o in_o these_o land_n be_v which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v permit_v without_o any_o terror_n use_v against_o they_o and_o think_v you_o that_o terror_n enough_o against_o such_o thing_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o for_o discountenance_v they_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v find_v no_o discountenance_v of_o any_o maintain_v error_n among_o we_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o for_o your_o other_o way_n of_o witness_v against_o they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v forsooth_o sr_n a_o bold_a haeretick_n will_v care_v much_o for_o all_o your_o dispute_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v little_a testimony_n even_o this_o way_n that_o this_o author_n have_v give_v against_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o time_n let_v he_o show_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v move_v his_o tongue_n or_o employ_v his_o pen_n against_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o know_v abound_v among_o his_o countryman_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o army_n in_o this_o land_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v with_o much_o bitterness_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o not_o he_o personal_o covenant_n personal_o i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n locky_a have_v take_v the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o supreme_a representative_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prime_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v section_n 16_o but_o say_v he_o if_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_a how_o he_o use_v his_o sword_n for_o a_o weed-hook_n in_o maculis_fw-la mentis_fw-la spot_n of_o the_o mind_n lest_o presbytery_n get_v a_o byblow_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o man_n weapon_n to_o fight_v in_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o we_o as_o saul_n armour_n to_o david_n too_o heavy_a we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o wield_v they_o because_o we_o take_v a_o little_a stone_n and_o a_o sling_n when_o other_o will_v take_v a_o halter_n and_o a_o cross_n do_v we_o then_o give_v a_o vast_a toleration_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n civil_a but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n we_o fight_v in_o these_o quarrel_n which_o weapon_n the_o not_o so_o terrible_a to_o look_v on_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o east_n down_o strong_a imagination_n of_o vain_a man_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o mere_a maculae_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o we_o think_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n shall_v meddle_v with_o but_o to_o extenuat_fw-la damnable_a doctrine_n vent_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v of_o soul_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spot_n of_o the_o mind_n favour_n little_a of_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reckon_v in_o presbytery_n among_o these_o be_v to_o call_v light_a darkness_n for_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v the_o author_n repentance_n 2._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n either_o he_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o weed-hook_n against_o such_o haereticall_a doctrine_n or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o haereticall_a doctrine_n be_v no_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o terminis_fw-la philip._n 3._o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a intimation_n that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o halter_n and_o cross_v take_v against_o the_o teacher_n of_o every_o erroneous_a doctrine_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n as_o a_o halter_n or_o a_o cross_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o obstinate_a venture_n of_o they_o god._n they_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o my_o ear_n soon_o bold_o avow_v that_o every_o man_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o a_o christ_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v employ_v their_o power_n for_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n from_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o while_o as_o you_o do_v here_o take_v off_o the_o civil_a power_n from_o meddle_v with_o these_o strange_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o allow_v
no_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_n against_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o other_o spiritual_a ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n judge_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hint_v at_o by_o the_o author_n for_o put_v a_o colour_n upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v for_o the_o former_a the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n for_o the_o latter_a zachar._n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v there_o be_v this_o because_o the_o people_n late_o return_v from_o baylon_n and_o now_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v much_o discourage_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v see_v his_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weak_a mean_n effectual_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a imagination_n of_o vain_a man_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o consequence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o such_o strong_a imagination_n as_o haereticall_a doctrine_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v the_o teach_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v or_o punish_v the_o out-breaking_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n why_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n add_v order_n be_v but_o make_v to_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v but_o disorderly_a in_o this_o nation_n war_n make_v law_n mute_a answ_n it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o error_n be_v tolerat_a for_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o be_v answer_v to_o and_o that_o this_o be_v disorderly_a which_o yet_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v well_o with_o what_o he_o have_v now_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a word_n i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o the_o excuse_n for_o this_o be_v relevant_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o all_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n know_v the_o progress_n of_o matter_n these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v have_v be_v do_v have_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o do_v for_o settle_v truth_n and_o remove_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v do_v section_n 17_o he_o shut_v up_o all_o thus_o sect_n 58._o final_o christian_n take_v this_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v honourable_a but_o to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o practise_v be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n that_o jeremiah_n wish_v upon_o himself_o jerem._n 20._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n indeed_o upon_o that_o poor_a soul_n concern_v who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o womb_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o always_o in_o pang_n and_o throw_n with_o he_o but_o can_v bring_v forth_o forsooth_o sir_n you_o have_v soon_o do_v with_o it_o we_o must_v take_v this_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v against_o that_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o objection_n but_o fall_v to_o practice_n down_o with_o our_o church_n government_n and_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n this_o to_o my_o conception_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o understand_v they_o not_o sure_a this_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o debate_n that_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v so_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v twenty_o objection_n more_o against_o it_o then_o he_o have_v touch_v as_o indeed_o we_o have_v many_o yet_o we_o shall_v step_v over_o all_o and_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v we_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n beside_o himself_o will_v have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v inquire_v about_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v against_o i_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v be_v he_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v therein_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o we_o lament_v their_o case_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n present_v by_o this_o author_n that_o they_o shall_v kithe_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o god_n of_o grace_n awaken_v they_o to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n amen_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o church-government_n section_n 1_o these_o author_n usher_n in_o what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o preface_n touch_v presbyterian_a government_n indeed_o when_o thought_n of_o question_v it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v they_o as_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v so_o solemn_o though_o too_o implicit_o engage_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o afterward_o know_v that_o truth_n can_v loss_n by_o a_o search_n we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o after_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o use_v all_o help_n which_o we_o can_v have_v we_o profess_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reverence_n to_o precious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o another_o judgement_n the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o classical_a form_n and_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n section_n 2_o indeed_o when_o these_o thought_n be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v for_o justify_v they_o here_o they_o may_v just_o yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n as_o we_o trust_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o here_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o enquiry_n to_o other_o and_o haply_o may_v be_v of_o good_a purpose_n to_o themselves_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v when_o these_o thought_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o out_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o thought_n in_o they_o but_o since_o the_o late_a great_a revolution_n of_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o worcester_n and_o how_o soon_o thereafter_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o number_n although_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v they_o some_o long_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o search_v of_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n 2._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o author_n own_o
confession_n that_o the_o bear_n in_o of_o these_o thought_n upon_o they_o at_o first_o have_v be_v from_o no_o good_a cause_n or_o principle_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o immediate_a impulse_n or_o enthusiasm_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n suppress_v of_o they_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o they_o for_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o if_o implicit_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o government_n desined_a and_o settle_a in_o this_o church_n sure_o then_o if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o engagement_n they_o may_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a act_n more_o sin_n than_o they_o insinuate_v here_o or_o i_o will_v name_v for_o let_v they_o look_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o nationall_n covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o not_o only_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o but_o also_o declare_v and_o protest_v themselves_o under_o oath_n after_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n i_o do_v indeed_o â—ear_v that_o many_o do_v run_v unto_o that_o engagement_n without_o such_o conviction_n of_o mind_n upon_o clear_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n find_v by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o do_v this_o with_o so_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a a_o attestation_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v horrible_a guiltiness_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apprehend_v that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a judgement_n have_v suffer_v many_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o mercy_n to_o some_o may_v be_v in_o wrath_n to_o other_o to_o revolt_v from_o these_o their_o former_a engagement_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n these_o brethren_n so_o i_o will_v yet_o call_v they_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v so_o call_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v now_o that_o they_o engage_v implicit_o whereas_o they_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o through_o conviction_n they_o will_v consider_v this_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o yet_o again_o bring_v their_o present_a way_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o have_v be_v with_o other_o witness_n of_o some_o who_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o these_o land_n and_o carry_v themselves_o therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n resolute_o and_o active_o and_o have_v afterward_o foul_o lapse_v into_o contrary_a course_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o their_o backslide_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o backslide_n have_v arisen_a from_o this_o that_o their_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o first_o and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o former_o be_v not_o upon_o conviction_n from_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o implicit_o and_o for_o by_o and_o extrinsecall_v respect_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o i_o to_o question_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v their_o diligence_n in_o seek_v of_o god_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v about_o this_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a nowadays_o for_o man_n to_o set_v out_o naughty_a ware_n with_o this_o inscription_n after_o seek_v of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o use_v of_o all_o help_v they_o can_v have_v to_o be_v clear_v i_o think_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v question_v for_o beside_o help_n of_o man_n write_n upon_o this_o purpose_n may_v they_o not_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o judicatories_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o represent_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_v to_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o general_n assembly_n require_v this_o that_o before_o man_n vent_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v first_o peaceable_o represent_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o public_a judicature_n and_o albeit_o they_o may_v haply_o say_v that_o the_o very_a matter_n they_o be_v question_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o judicatories_n yet_o humility_n if_o they_o have_v not_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o judicature_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v towards_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v baptize_v instruct_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n minister_n and_o act_v in_o association_n in_o the_o establish_a judicature_n thereof_o might_n it_o seem_v lead_v they_o to_o so_o much_o but_o if_o they_o account_v the_o judicature_n unworthy_a the_o consult_v with_o may_v they_o not_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o conference_n with_o some_o of_o these_o precious_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o reverence_v if_o they_o do_v consult_v with_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o matter_n yea_o before_o they_o do_v vent_v their_o new_a judgement_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o can_n learn_v but_o come_v we_o to_o their_o determination_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o section_n 2_o so_o far_o say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o classical_a form_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o they_o say_v only_o that_o the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n what_o do_v the_o congregationall_a way_n itself_o come_v somewhat_o short_a of_o the_o pattern_n and_o be_v there_o a_o three_o way_n distinct_a both_o from_o it_o and_o the_o classical_a that_o come_v full_a up_o to_o it_o be_v there_o here_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o further_a light_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o this_o ere_o all_o be_v do_v but_o go_v we_o on_o to_o their_o desinition_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o we_o say_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v furnish_v a_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n within_o themselves_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o author_n which_o according_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o two_o argument_n respectiuè_fw-la afterward_o build_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v 1._o that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o private_a professor_n and_o the_o eldership_n joint_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v formal_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o eldership_n 2._o that_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n with_o its_o eldership_n have_v complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n within_o itself_o supreme_o and_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o large_a or_o superior_a preâ—…yterie_n but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o their_o mind_n here_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v explain_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o congregation_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o eldership_n whether_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church-member_n or_o only_a man_n and_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n if_o the_o former_a than_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v joint_a with_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n we_o will_v know_v it_o and_o they_o will_v speak_v it_o plain_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o eldership_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n or_o else_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o part_n constituent_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o notion_n take_v for_o the_o eldership_n with_o the_o â—ale-professours_a of_o adult_n year_n exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n 2._o suppose_v the_o whole_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v scandalous_a and_o censurable_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n to_o exercise_v towards_o they_o if_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v it_o and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o the_o false_a teacher_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o censure_n and_o a_o virtual_a admonition_n tend_v to_o further_a censure_n but_o actual_o to_o have_v proceed_v further_o to_o excommunication_n at_o first_o be_v not_o seasonable_a prudent_a nor_o needful_a 4._o if_o people_n and_o private_a brethren_n be_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o determination_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n but_o at_o most_o consultative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o private_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o we_o clear_v before_o against_o mr._n locky_a 5._o that_o recommendation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n do_v not_o argue_v their_o constitution_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n obleige_v under_o hazard_n of_o censure_n the_o most_o authoritative_a act_n of_o any_o juridical_a court_n be_v send_v in_o a_o respective_a way_n may_v be_v so_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o that_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n there_o be_v not_o a_o express_v and_o formal_a threaten_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v with_o censure_n do_v import_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o the_o power_n they_o exercise_v be_v not_o authoritative_a and_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v juridical_a court_n do_v not_o always_o add_v to_o their_o constitution_n express_v and_o formal_a commination_n of_o punishment_n here_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o itself_o that_o those_o haretick_n and_o schismatic_n who_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v reduce_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o censure_v and_o cast_v forth_o section_n 10_o now_o be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v the_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o adventure_v themselves_o to_o desert_n and_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n but_o also_o have_v dar_v to_o advise_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o appear_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o business_n that_o be_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o chief_a actor_n to_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o beautiful_a order_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n synod_n provincial_n and_o nationall_n order_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a subordination_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v after_o the_o first_o reformation_n upon_o much_o deliberation_n for_o many_o year_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o warrant_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o when_o oppose_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v seal_v by_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o even_a sentence_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v again_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o this_o land_n after_o long_a oppression_n under_o prelacy_n raise_v up_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n as_o the_o true_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v always_o the_o hammer_n to_o break_v wickedness_n and_o prophanitie_n and_o the_o hedge_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v this_o church_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o enemy_n of_o truth_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o eye_n sore_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o butt_n of_o satan_n malice_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o raze_v this_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n to_o who_o they_o write_v have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o praise_n in_o all_o the_o church_n vindicated_n against_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o and_o stand_v engage_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o the_o dreadful_a oath_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o their_o life_n end_n to_o set_v up_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o i_o think_v the_o author_n themselves_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o streach_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o be_v snare_n to_o god_n people_n o_o lord_n how_o terrible_a be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o time_n as_o upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v thus_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o need_v have_v these_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o love_n lest_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n add_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o say_v from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o aristocratical_a partly_o democraticall_a in_o much_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o they_o forbear_v as_o desire_v to_o lean_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n answ_n what_o they_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o sure_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o in_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n it_o afford_v to_o sustain_v they_o we_o have_v see_v too_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v bring_v somewhat_o also_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v may_v be_v say_v from_o antiquity_n of_o these_o age_n for_o their_o tenant_n of_o church_n government_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o reverence_v very_o much_o under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o lean_a to_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o these_o age_n mr._n locky_a as_o we_o see_v before_o undertake_v somewhat_o of_o this_o before_o magno_fw-la hiatu_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o common_a consent_n but_o what_o he_o produce_v to_o instruct_v it_o may_v blush_v before_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n and_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v what_o these_o author_n will_v have_v produce_v have_v they_o assay_v it_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n section_n 12_o there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n whereof_o the_o independent_a government_n consist_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o and_o formal_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o professor_n if_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n concur_v authoritative_o in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o large_a judicatory_n or_o assembly_n ecclesiastic_a than_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n whether_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o synod_n juridical_a but_o that_o the_o judicatorie_a of_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a juridical_a court_n upon_o earth_n independent_a upon_o and_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o large_a or_o superior_a ecclesiastic_a judicatorie_a they_o grant_v indeed_o some_o sort_n of_o synod_n but_o denude_v they_o of_o all_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n leave_v they_o only_a power_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o most_o a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o determine_v case_n and_o question_n in_o religion_n but_o without_o power_n authoritative_o to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n upon_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v censurable_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n at_o all_o upon_o offender_n section_n 13_o now_o 1._o suppose_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o influence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n yet_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o
gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o without_o put_v difference_n purify_n their_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o sole_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n lockiers_fw-mi purpose_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n among_o these_o gentile_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o this_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o most_o clear_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o constitute_a person_n capable_a of_o visible_a church-membership_a 2._o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o definite_o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o only_a as_o mâ—_n locky_a will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v indefinitè_fw-fr any_o boy_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n know_v that_o there_o be_v enunciation_n particular_a which_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n universal_a which_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n indefinitè_fw-fr which_v in_o their_o form_n speak_v neither_o of_o some_o only_a nor_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o indefinite_a enunciation_n may_v be_v true_o expon_v either_o particular_o of_o some_o only_a or_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o proratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la contingentis_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariae_fw-la according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contingent_a or_o necessary_a lead_v we_o but_o now_o will_v the_o author_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v here_o viz._n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gentile_n indefinite_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n in_o the_o text._n 2._o yea_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o purify_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la objecti_fw-la i._n e._n indeed_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o man_n esteem_v to_o have_v heart_n purify_v in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v purify_v heart_n indeed_o section_n 14_o the_o author_n have_v do_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v conclude_v and_o draw_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v thus_o painful_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n thereupon_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o any_o party_n or_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o know_v to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o my_o way_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o refer_v myself_o i_o build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o painfulness_n and_o plainness_n etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v the_o deed_n to_o speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o other_o man_n to_o judge_v thereupon_o remember_v that_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o painfulness_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n yet_o if_o therein_o there_o have_v be_v plain_o or_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n i_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o impartial_a discern_a man_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o section_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v it_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v be_v examine_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o text_n sundry_a other_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v section_n ii_o mr._n lockyer_n doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n clear_v section_n 1_o mr._n lockiers_n determination_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag._n 7._o fine_a and_o pag._n 8._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o then_o add_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o way_n of_o some_o explication_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v section_n 2_o first_o i_o desire_v humble_o to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n why_o he_o restrict_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o accidental_n only_o 2._o why_o do_v many_o of_o his_o way-bring_a argument_n for_o this_o his_o tenet_n touch_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a test_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test_n may_v have_v consist_v of_o other_o as_o allow_v matter_n then_o be_v describe_v here_o which_o his_o restriction_n insinuate_v i._n e._n of_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n then_o to_o borrow_v his_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o 1._o either_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o church_n not_o a_o building_n be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n or_o else_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v no_o symmetry_n but_o antilogie_n and_o antistasie_n no_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o build_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o such_o incongruous_a superstruction_n and_o unsuiteable_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a enough_o then_o 2._o either_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v or_o then_o god_n do_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v
terror_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o section_n 16_o the_o place_n rev._n 3._o 10._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v but_o abuse_v for_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o expone_fw-la that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o there_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n of_o some_o church_n to_o be_v then_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o force_v such_o typical_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o to_o warrant_v we_o it_o be_v true_a reverend_a brightman_n hâ—s_v interpret_v all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o they_o as_o type_n of_o other_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n but_o 1._o all_o solid_a divine_n have_v show_v their_o discontentment_n with_o his_o conceit_n as_o groundless_a 2._o yet_o do_v not_o he_o understand_v by_o philadelphia_n such_o church_n immediate_o before_o the_o incalling_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a fancy_n but_o have_v express_o name_v some_o present_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o mr._n locky_a count_v a_o evil_a vessel_n that_o will_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n set_v up_o in_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o cut_v off_o church_n but_o of_o try_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o if_o these_o church_n typify_v by_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n like_o it_o how_o come_v that_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o place_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o section_n 17_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o gross_o abuse_v what_o ground_n or_o appearance_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n daniel_n 12._o and_o rev._n 3._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o say_v by_o these_o word_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n viz._n rev._n 3._o 10._o will_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o considerable_a ground_n and_o reason_n have_v conceive_v that_o time_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o not_o to_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o before_o it_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n persecution_n and_o must_v mr._n lockier_n naked_a assertion_n without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o jew_n incal_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v belief_n section_n 18_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o be_v groundlesse_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n at_o all_o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v this_o much_o clear_o the_o place_n isa_n 11._o 7._o be_v also_o gross_o missapply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o incal_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v along_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o context_n itself_o hold_v it_o forth_o evident_o and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n of_o zechariah_n point_v at_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o hint_n at_o jer._n 12._o 9_o where_o that_o ancient_a people_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o speckled_a bird_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o because_o that_o church_n in_o its_o visible_a constitution_n be_v mix_v of_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o speckled_a bird_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v casten_z off_o may_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v be_v we_o not_o on_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o so_o wrest_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o a_o wild_a strange_a bird_n of_o a_o uncouth_a colour_n come_v in_o among_o other_o bird_n all_o fly_v about_o it_o and_o pursue_v it_o so_o because_o the_o people_n be_v become_v uncouth_a estrange_v from_o god_n wild_a untame_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n locky_a to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o not_o constitute_v their_o outward_a visible_a society_n of_o all_o true_o saint_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v speckle_v see_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n he_o have_v restrict_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o his_o inference_n wherewith_o he_o close_v consequent_o the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o mater_n allow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n its_o proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o holy_a we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n for_o be_v all_o grant_v you_o have_v be_v write_v out_o of_o these_o place_n all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n sometime_o after_o this_o will_v bring_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o holy_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o dispensation_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o mr._n lockyer_n bitter_a use_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o i_o have_v hear_v oftentimes_o before_o this_o time_n mr._n locky_a commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a humble_a meek_a sweet_a spirit_n and_o when_o i_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o three_o brethren_n prefix_v to_o this_o piece_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o a_o soft_a sweet_a whisperer_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v he_o such_o here_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o any_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v his_o use_n and_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v see_v great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o bitterness_n vent_v against_o man_n desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n as_o become_v not_o any_o man_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o very_a son_n of_o babel_n themselves_o against_o any_o protestant_n section_n 2_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o set_v against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n will_v thou_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o do_v you_o speak_v mr._n locky_a to_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n in_o relation_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n do_v we_o by_o oppose_v this_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nay_o we_o do_v but_o oppose_v you_o who_o say_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n that_o which_o god_n never_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n strait_o than_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v the_o way_n allow_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o order_v his_o church_n as_o not_o wise_a enough_o nor_o accurate_a enough_o or_o do_v we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n as_o you_o descrive_v consist_v of_o all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o be_v there_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o wish_v from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o church_n